• Abbot. See Monasteries, and Organisation—ecclesiastical
  
• Abdul Kadir Jilani, III. 459
  
• Abhakta, III. 426
  
• Abhayagiri, I. 292, 293; III. 16, 19, 33, 297
  
• Abhayakara, II. 112; III. 360, 387
  
• Abhaya Râjâ, II. 113
  
• Abhidhamma, I. 208, 256, 258, 276 sq., 280, 289, 291, 299, 300; II. 47 sq., 80, 82, 102; III. 30, 39, 61, 71, 372, 374
  
• Abhidhammattha-sangaha, III. 71
  
  • sangraha, III. 39, 45
    
• Abhidharma, III. 292, 299
  
  • Kośâ, II. 89; III. 213, 286, 314
    
  • Pitaka, II. 59, 81; III. 285, 373
    
  • vibhâshaśâstra, II. 78, 81; III. 213
    
  • vyâkhyâ, II. 89
    
• Abhimukhi, II. 11
  
• Abhinava Gupta, II. 223, 224
  
• Abhiñña, I. 317
  
• Abhirâjâ, III. 50
  
• Abhîras, II. 156
  
• Abhisheka, II. 122, 275; III. 355
  
• Ablur inscription, II. 225
  
• Aboriginal deities, I. xxxvi, 6; II. 126, 127, 138, 285; III. 68, 97, 112, 182, 185, 224, 343, 382
  
• Absolute Godhead. See Brahman
  
• Abu (Mount), I. 115, 120; II. 203
  
• Abul Fazl, III. 417
  
• Acala, II. 11; III. 392
  
• Açaranga, I. 116
  
• Acâriyaparamparâ, III. 306
  
• Acârya, II. 114, 221, 257; III. 121
  
  • bhimâna, II. 237
    
  • Pâśupata, III. 114
    
  • Śaiva, III. 114
    
  • vada, I. 262
    
• Achæmenian reliefs, III. 449
  
• Aciravati, I. 150
  
• Acit, II. 316
  
• Acts of the Apostles, I. 255
  
• Acyuta, III. 114
  
• Acyutânanda Dâsa, II. 115
  
• Adam, III. 217
  
• Adam's Bridge, II. 150
  
  • Peak, I. 7; III. 13, 43
    
• Adhâra Kârikâs, II. 224
  
• Adharma, I. 106
  
• Adhicitta, I. 313, 315; III. 310
  
• Adhipañña, I. 313; III. 310
  
• Adhyâtma Râmâyaṇa, II. 152, 187, 194
  
• Adi-Buddha, II. 13, 26, 31, 57, 117, 118, 119, 129; III. 173, 387
  
• Adi-granth, II. 263, 268
  
• Adityas, I. 61; II. 146
  
• Adityavarman, III. 163
  
• Adonis, Attis and Osiris, II. 285
  
• Advaita (philosophy), I. cii, 74, 82, 235; II. 40, 74, 204, 225, 238, 258, 289, 307, 312 sq.; III. 305, 421
  
  • (P. N.), II. 254
    
• Advaya, III. 173-181
  
• Adyar Library, II. 195, 210, 270, 322
  
• Aeltere vedanta, II. 315
  
• Aeons, III. 444
  
• Afghanistan, I. 19, 24, 28, 29, 31, 264; II. 272; III. 199, 456
  
• âgamana, II. 43, 92
  
• Agama prâmânya, II. 232
  
• Agamas, II. 128, 188, 189, 190, 204, 216, 222, 282; III. 214, 282, 292, 296, 297, 299
  
• ἁγἁπη, I. 184, 216, 253
  
• Agarwals, II. 177
  
• Agastya, II. 213
  
• Aggabodhi, king, III. 33
  
• Aggañña Sûtra, I. 336
  
• Aghora, II. 198, 234
  
• Aghoris, II. 203, 289
  
• Agiśala, II. 77
  
• Agni, I. 56, 62
  
• Agnihotri, I. 90
  
• Agni Purâna, II. 130, 281
  
• Agnishtoma, I. 66; II. 170
  
• Agnostic teachers, I. 98
  
• Agra, I. 87
  
• Agrayâna, II. 3
  
• Agriculture forbidden, I. 113
  
• Ahamkâra, I. lxxvii; II. 299
  
• Ahan, III. 282, 296
  
• Ahar, III. 116
  
• Ahimsâ, I. lvi; II. 114, 170 sq., 200; III. 248
  
• Ahinas, I. 69
  
• Ahirbudhnya Samhitâ, II. 147, 194, 195
  
  • of the Pañcarâtra Agama, II. 188
    
• Ahirs, II. 158
  
• Ahmadabad, I. 115, 119; II. 175, 252, 266
  
• Ahmadnagar, I. 29
  
• Ahoms (kingdom, etc.), II. 259, 280, 288; III. 79
  
• Ahriman, I. 336
  
• Ahuna-vairya, III. 220
  
  • Mazda, I. 60, 64; II. 198; III. 220, 449
    
• Ai (emperor), III. 245
  
• Aihole, II. 172; III. 106
  
• Aisvarya, II. 196
  
• Aitareya Brahmâna, I. 67
  
• Aivyâonghen, III. 453
  
• Aiyar Sesha, II. 219
  
• Aiyengar, Krishna Swâmi, II. 233, 238
  
• Ajanta, I. 26, 212; II. 108; III. 102
  
• Ajâta Śatru, king (Ajâta Sattu), I. 36, 74, 77, 87, 111, 131, 132, 153, 156, 157, 158, 161, 169, 172, 221, 298; III. 23, 24
  
• Ajayadeva, I. 114
  
• Ajita, I. 99; II. 21
  
• Ajîva, I. 107
  
• Ajîvikas, I. 49, 99, 123, 241, 268; III. 13
  
• Ajmer, I. 29; III. 458, 459
  
• Akâlis, II. 272, 273
  
• Akâśagarbha, II. 24; III. 216, 283
  
• Akbar, I. 30, 31, 115; II. 242, 266, 269; III. 417, 456
  
• Akiñcaññâyatanam, I. 135
  
• Akriyavâdins, I. 99
  
• Akshobhya (Buddha), II. 26, 27; III. 122, 166, 169, 173
  
• Alabaster, III. 98
  
• Alâra Kâlâma, I. 135, 136, 303, 316
  
• Alasanda, III. 18
  
• Ala-ud-din, I. 29, 30; III. 456
  
• Alavandâr, II. 232
  
  • stotram, II. 232
    
• Alayavijñâna, I. xxxix; II. 43, 44, 84, 87
  
• Alberuni, II. 187, 189, 228; III. 446, 453, 456, 461
  
• Albigenses, III. 445
  
• Alexander, king, I. 268
  
• Alexander of Macedon, I. xxx, xxxi, 21, 50, 177; III. 189, 413, 430, 450
  
• Alexandria, III. 414
  
• Al Hallaj, III. 460
  
• Alkondavilli Govindacârya, I. 40; II. 233
  
• Allah, I. 8; II. 216, 270. See also God and Islam
  
• Allahabad, II. 99
  
• Allakappa, I. 169
  
• Allopanishad, II. 270
  
• All Souls' Day, III. 264, 332
  
• Alompra, III. 47 sq., 169
  
• A-lo-pen, III. 217
  
• Alphabets, I. 61; III. 4, 51, 80, 82, 104, 106, 154, 157, 183, 190, 191, 192, 201, 300sq., 348, 355, 450
  
• Altan, III. 361
  
• Älterer vedanta, II. 74
  
• Alvar. See Arvar
  
• Amarakosha, II. 280; III. 181
  
• Amarapura, III. 36, 37, 49
  
• Amâravati stupa, II. 85, 108, 143
  
  • (Quãngnam), III. 137
    
• Amardas Guru, II. 268
  
• Amar Mul, II. 266
  
  • Singh, II. 147
    
• Amasis, III. 434
  
• Ambaherana Salamevan, III. 40
  
• Ambalatthika, I. 288
  
• Amban, III. 367 sq.
  
• Ambapâlâ, I. 163
  
• Ambatthasutta, I. 87, 131; II. 175
  
• Ambhojanetra, III. 122
  
• Ambikâ, II. 277
  
• Amdo, III. 358, 400
  
• Ameretat, III. 220
  
• American Lectures, I. 151, 212
  
• Amesha Spenta, II. 12, 120, 198
  
• Amida, I. 182, 215; III. 312, 321, 404, 418
  
• Amidism, I. xlix; III. 220 sq.
  
• Amiru-'l-Kafirin, III. 461
  
• Amitâbha (Buddha), I. xxix, xxxii; II. 6, 13, 23, 26, 28, 33, 60, 66, 72, 86, 88, 181, 182; III. 124, 166, 173, 176, 218, 219 sq., 292, 313, 327, 365, 385, 390, 451
  
• Amitâyurdhyânasûtra, II. 23, 29, 30; III. 313
  
• Amitâyus, II. 28, 30, 33, 103; III. 391
  
• Amittaranpapâtikad, I. 116
  
• Amogha, III. 39, 264, 293, 327, 349
  
• Amoghapâsa, III. 163, 390
  
• Amoghasiddhi, II. 26; III. 166, 173, 176, 181
  
• Amoghavajra, III. 317
  
• Amoghavarsha, I. 314
  
• Amoy, III. 333
  
• Ampel, III. 161
  
• Amritsar, II. 268, 272
  
• amsa, II. 239
  
• Amulets, I. 109. See also Magic
  
• Anachronistic practices, II. 168
  
• Anâgâmin, I. 227
  
• Anâgata-vamsa, II. 22
  
• Anahit, II. 276
  
• Analecta, I. 177; III. 227
  
• Ananda, I. 133, 151, 153, 155, 156, 160, 162, 163 sq., 170, 174, 207, 209, 247, 256, 261, 288, 343, 344; II. 9, 29, 56; III. 20, 307, 342, 439
  
  • Garbha, II. 128
    
  • Giri, II. 110
    
  • Kâya, II. 32
    
• Anandam, I. 84
  
• Ananda Pagoda, III. 74
  
• Anandasrama Press, II. 195
  
• Ananda Temple, II. 55, 56
  
  • Tirtha, II. 237
    
• Anantavarman Colaganga, I. 30
  
• ananuvejjo, I. 235
  
• anariyam, I. 241
  
• Anatta, I. 191, 194, 219
  
• anatthapindeka, I. 151, 180
  
• Anawrata (king), I. xxv; III. 7, 11, 47 sq.
  
• Ancestor-worship, I. 3, 9, 10, 12, 33; III. 68, 116, 236, 344
  
• An-Chou, III. 206, 216
  
• Ancient Ceylon, III. 18, 19
  
  • India, II. 153, 159
    
• Anda, III. 361
  
• Andal, II. 231
  
• Andhakas, I. 261
  
• Andhra (kingdom, etc.), I. 22; II. 85, 100, 108; III. 102
  
• Andras, I. 268
  
• Anecdota Oxoniensia, II. 52
  
• Anekantavâda, I. 108
  
• Anesaki, I. 293; III. 294 296, 297, 299, 317
  
• Angada Guru, II. 268
  
• Angas, I. 116, 149, 281; II. 279
  
• Ang Chan (king), III. 111
  
• Ang Duong (king), III. 112
  
• Angela (St.) of Foligno, I. 160
  
• Angirâsas, I. 54; II. 152
  
• Angkor Wat (Thom), III. 106, 109 sq., 132 sq.
  
• Angulimâla Pitaka, I. 180, 293, 317; III. 422
  
• Angulimâlija Sutra, II. 103
  
• Anguttara Nikâya, I. lxxiii, 134, 212, 223, 278, 288, 289, 295; II. 48, 49; III. 65, 296, 297
  
• an-had, II. 262
  
• An-hsi (Parthia), III. 248
  
• aniccam, I. 219
  
• Aniko Lama, III. 356
  
• Animals, I. lvi, xcix, 68, 115, 267; II. 131, 167; III. 248, 254, 344, 445, 446. See also Ahimsâ
  
• Animism, I. 104, 332; II. 167; III. 42, 98. See also Aboriginal deities, Nats, Nature worship, Phis
  
• Aniruddha, II. 196, 235
  
• Annales du Musée Guimet, II. 122, 275
  
• Annals (various), III. 104, 105, 108, 110, 111, 153, 344
  
• Annam (Champa), I. xxiv, xxvi; II. 25; III. 6, 8, 111, 129, 135, 140, 141, 340 sq.
  
• Anomâ, I. 175
  
• An-shih Kao, II. 64; III. 248 292 313
  
• Antagadasao, I. 116
  
• Antakritad, I. 116
  
• antarâtman, III. 175
  
• antarâya, I. 107
  
• Antaryâmin, II. 46, 235, 317
  
• Antigonus, I. 268; III. 430
  
• Antioch, I. 255
  
• Antiochus, king, I. 268; III. 430
  
• Anu, II. 223, 292
  
• Anugîtâ, II. 187
  
• Anugraha, II. 180
  
• Anukramani, II. 152
  
• Anula (Princess), III. 17
  
• Anumâna, II. 293
  
• an-upadi-seśa-nibbanam, I. 223
  
• Anurâdhapura, I. 143, 276; III. 16, 23
  
• Anuruddha, I. 134, 155, 168; III. 39, 45
  
• Anusâsana purâna, II. 194
  
• Anuttara Yoga, II. 128, 189
  
• Anuttarovavâidasâo, I. 116
  
• Any Saint, II. 162, 183
  
• Apabhramsa, I. 299
  
• Apah, I. 63
  
• Apântaratamas, II. 202
  
• Aparantaka, III. 50, 51
  
• Apararâjagirika, I. 259
  
• Aparaselikas, I. 259
  
• Aparimitâyus Sûtras, III. 191
  
• Apocryphal Gospels, III. 441
  
• Apollo, II. 139
  
• Apollonius, III. 431, 447
  
• Appar, II. 215
  
• Apratishṭhita, I. 323
  
• Apsus (Ephesus) (Chotscho), III. 205
  
• apûrva, II. 311
  
• Apvâ, I. 102
  
• Arabia (Arabs, etc.), I. 28; II. 109; III. 152, 154, 160, 263, 455
  
• Aracosia, I. 23
  
• Arahanta School, III. 59
  
  • Thera, III. 55 sq.
    
• Arahattam, I. xxi
  
• Arakan, II. 105; III. 14, 36, 47
  
• Aramaic Alphabet, III. 191
  
• Araṇyakas, I. 53; III. 53
  
• Arâti, I. 102
  
• Arcâ (image), I. lxx; III. 185
  
• Archæological Survey of Mayurabhanj, II. 114, 126
  
• Archbishop (R.C.), III. 417
  
• Architecture, I. lxvi, 92, 119; II. 109, 211; III. 3, 51, 73, 89, 132 sq., 143sq., 165 sq., 184 sq., 194, 239, 345, 450
  
• arcismati, II. 11
  
• Arcot, II. 113
  
• Ardhanareśvara, II. 145
  
• ardhanarî image, III. 144
  
• Arhat, I. 110, 145, 146, 166, 214, 223, 227, 232, 260; II. 6, 8; III. 57, 326 sq.
  
• Ariobalo, II. 14
  
• Aris, III. 53
  
• Aristobulus, III. 450
  
• Aristocratic republics. See Mallas, Sakyas, Vajjians
  
• Ariyapariyesana sutta, I. 135, 152
  
• Ariya saccâni, I. 200
  
  • vaṃsa, III. 61
    
• Arjun (Guru), II. 268, 269
  
• Arjuna, II. 156, 200, 253
  
• Arjunavijaya, III. 172
  
• Armenians, I. 122; III. 191
  
• Arnold, Matthew, I. xcvi, 328
  
• arogya, I. 201
  
• Arrows in rite, I. 100; III. 219
  
• Arsacidae, I. 22; III. 191
  
• Arsha (Ardha) Magadha, I. 116
  
• Art, I. xiii, xxix, xxxi, xxxiv, lxvi, xc, 22, 92, 137, 173, 212; II. 169, 211; III. 4, 96, 186 194 sq., 240, 241, 242, 252, 269, 356, 382, 405
  
• l'Art Gréco-Bouddhique du Gandhara, II. 76
  
• Artaxerxes Longimanus, I. 341
  
• Artha pancaka, II. 237
  
  • purâna śâstra, III. 142
    
  • śâstra, I. 18
    
• Artjeh, III. 185
  
• Arul, II. 217
  
• Arunandi, II. 221
  
• Arûparâgo, I. 227
  
• Arvars, II. 231, 233, 236
  
• Arya (religion, people), I. xv, 3, 7, 15, 19, 20, 54, 55, 59, 200; II. 177; III. 273
  
• Aryabhaṭa, III. 152
  
• Aryadeva, I. xxxiii; II. 85, 86; III. 219
  
• Aryamahâsanghika, II. 59
  
  • nikâya, II. 101
    
• Arya-mañjuśrî-mûla-tantra, III. 375
  
• Arya-mûla-sarvâstivâda-nikâya, II. 91, 102
  
• Arya Samaj, I. xlvii; III. 457
  
• Arya-sammiti, III. 148
  
• Arya-sammitika-nikâya, II. 102
  
• Arya sarvâstivâdin, III. 148
  
• Aryasthavira nikâya, II. 102; III. 20
  
• Asâlha, I. 245
  
• Asanam, I. 305
  
• Asanga, I. xxxviii, 193, 293, 305; II. 11, 22, 31, 48, 57, 59, 82 sq., 102, 125, 306; III. 166, 214,216, 219, 284, 285, 294, 315, 376, 452
  
• Asankhadhâtu, I. 225
  
• asankhato, I. 225, 260
  
• asankhyakalpa, II. 103
  
• Aśâpati, I, 102
  
• Asava, I. 139
  
• Asceticism (also Celibacy), I. xvi, lxi, lxv, 42, 49, 71, 84, 96, 105, 107, 110, 119, 123, 138, 240; II. 207, 320; III. 183, 235, 248, 316, 345, 429, 433, 438, 446
  
• Asclepiadae, I. 69
  
• Asgiri, III. 37
  
• Ashikaga period, III. 405
  
• Asi, II. 245
  
• Asita, I. 133, 174; III. 440
  
• Asoka, I. xxii, c, 16, 18, 21, 50, 99, 103, 113, 127, 132, 248, 254, 274; II. 65, 80, 93, 108, 116, 214; III. 5, 6, 13, 22, 44, 190, 207, 235, 300, 329, 430, 450
  
• Asramas, I. 89, 90; II. 203; III. 113
  
• Asrava, I. 107
  
• Aṣrua, III. 215
  
• Assam, I. xxxvi, lxxv, lxxxvii, 14, 25, 104; II. 126, 127, 143, 175, 185, 191, 244, 259 sq.; III. 44, 79
  
• Astarte, I. 63; II. 275
  
• Astarte Syriaca, I. lxxxvii
  
• Astral body, I. 317
  
• Astrology, I. xxv; III. 67, 96, 129, 157, 232
  
• Astronomy, I. 335; III. 372, 415
  
• Asuras, I. 61, 335
  
• Asuri, II. 296
  
• Aśvaghosha, I. xxx, 300; II. 5, 49, 59, 65, 68, 79, 82 sq., 104, 169, 176; III. 190, 219, 285,286, 292, 294, 295, 300, 307, 376, 439
  
• Asvamedha, I. 68
  
• Asvapati Kaikeya, I. 74
  
• Asvavarman, III. 164
  
• Asvins, I. 63
  
• Aṭânâṭiya sutta, I. 278; III. 42
  
• Atharvans, I. 54, 63
  
• Atharva Veda, I. 54, 55, 98, 101; II. 50, 142, 270, 275; III. 67
  
• Athenaeus, II. 432
  
• Atîśa, I. xxvii; II. 19, 112; III. 52, 60, 352 sq., 375, 380, 386, 398
  
• Atiths, II. 177
  
• Atman, I. lii, lxiii, lxiv, 45, 62, 79, 81, 84, 98, 188, 191, 218, 220; II. 75, 124, 180, 266, 296, 308, 309; III. 175, 305
  
• Atmâ Râm, II. 266
  
• Atnan, III. 342
  
• Atomic theory, I. 109
  
• Atonement, I. xiv, 69; III. 427
  
• Atta, I. 188, 191, 218, 220; II. 101
  
• atthakam, I. 150
  
• Atthakathâ, III. 14
  
• Atthasâlini, III. 28
  
• Atula, III. 63 sq.
  
• Aufrecht, II. 148; III. 387 452
  
• Auguries, II. 105
  
• Augustus, I. 26; III. 431
  
• Aulieata, III. 202
  
• Aung, S.Z., I. 189, 259; III. 39, 71
  
• Aurora, I. 63
  
• Aurungzeb, I. xlv, 30, 31; II. 252, 261, 270, 271; III. 453, 456
  
• Ausgewählte Erzählungen, I. 116
  
• Ava, III. 48, 58, 61
  
• Avadânas, II. 58 sq.
  
• Avadhûtas, II. 243
  
• Avalokita, I. xxix; II. 12, 13, 23, 30, 57, 60, 73, 86, 103, 105, 122, 125, 128; III. 39, 53, 123, 144, 149, 165, 218, 219, 221, 239, 295, 343, 348, 360, 365, 390, 393
  
• Avalokiteśvara, III. 120
  
• Avalon, I. 67, 311; II. 121, 188, 190, 274, 281, 282, 320; III. 40
  
• Avanti, I. 282
  
• Avasarpini, I. 107
  
• Avataṃsakasûtra, II. 10, 54, 60; III. 218, 282, 283, 292, 313, 315, 374, 378
  
• Avatâras, I. lxx, 48; II. 73, 130, 197; III. 307, 419
  
• Averroes, III. 460
  
• Avesta, I. 19, 60, 63; II. 28; III. 220, 451
  
• avibhâga, II. 312
  
• Avicenna, III. 460
  
• Avîci, I. 338
  
• avijja, I. 227
  
• avyâkatâni, I. 228, 233
  
• avyanga, III. 453, 454
  
• Awakening of Faith, xxxii; II. 34, 42, 44, 83, 84, 87; III. 219, 286
  
• Ayârângasutta, I. 116
  
• âyatanam, I. 226
  
• Ayenar, II, 164
  
• Aymonier, III. 80, 85, 111, 113, 117, 120, 123
  
• Ayodhya, I. 20, 25; II. 87, 100, 149
  
• Ayushka, I. 107
  
• Ayuthia, III. 30, 79 sq.
  
• Azhvar, see Arvar
  
• 
  

• Ba, I. 218
  
• Baber, I. 28, 30
  
• Babylon, I. 61, 204; III. 103, 430, 432
  
• Bacchic groups, II. 159
  
• Bactria, I. 22, 24; II. 139, 276; III. 189, 200, 414
  
• Badakshan, I. xxvi; III. 202
  
• Badami, I. 26; II. 164, 172; III. 7, 107, 114, 116, 146
  
• Bâdarâyana, II. 211, 311, 316
  
• Badarî, II. 238
  
• Badrinath, I. 17; II. 207, 208
  
• Badulla, III. 43
  
• Bagdad, III. 461
  
• Bagyidaw, III. 65
  
• Bahmani dynasty, I. 29, 30
  
• Bahraich, III. 458
  
• bâhyayâga, II. 152
  
• Baidyanath, III. 459
  
• Baishnabs, II. 177
  
• Bajra, III. 172
  
• Bajrapâni, III. 173
  
• Bako, III. 115
  
• Bakus, III. 129
  
• bala, II. 196
  
• Balabhi, II. 105
  
• Baladeva, II. 153, 255
  
• Bâla Gopâla, II. 249
  
• Balambangan, III. 160
  
• Balarâma, II. 154
  
• Bale Agoeng, III. 183
  
• Bali, II. 148; III. 135, 151, 157, 171, 179, 183 sq.
  
• Bali-Agas, III. 185
  
• Balkh, I. 25; III. 25, 202, 213, 461
  
• Ballantyne, II. 296
  
• Bambino, II. 160
  
• Bamian, II. 102, 177; III. 3, 194, 202, 213
  
• Bamunias, II. 260
  
• Bamyin, I. 25
  
• Bâṇa, I. xxxix, 15; II. 97, 187, 206, 280
  
• bana, III. 36, 42
  
• Banda, II. 271
  
• ban-de, III. 351
  
• Bandha, I. 107
  
• Bandyas, II. 119
  
• Bangkok, III. 79, 86, 93
  
• Baniyas, I. 115
  
• Banon, III. 167
  
• Banyan grove, I, 148
  
  • Tree, I. 82
    
• Bâp, II. 206
  
• Ba-phuong, III. 132
  
• Baptism, III. 422 cf. abhiśekha
  
• Barabar, III. 53
  
• Baramba, II. 114
  
• Bardesanes, III. 444
  
• Bargosa, III. 431
  
• Barlaam and Joasaph, III. 442
  
• Barna Brahmans, II. 173
  
• Barnett, II. 222, 224
  
• Baroda, I. 31, 116; II. 202, 252
  
• Barom Recha, II. 259
  
• Barpeta, II. 259
  
• Barth, II. 143, 169, 238; III. 23, 427
  
• Bartholomew (Apostle), III. 414
  
• Basaih, III. 127
  
• Båså Kawi, III. 170
  
• Basava, II. 176, 225
  
• Bashpa, III. 273, 354 sq.
  
• Basiasita, III. 307
  
• Basidides, III. 444 445
  
• Bassêt Simâdamataka, III. 113
  
• Basti, I. 120
  
• Basuli, II. 277
  
• Batavia, III. 158
  
• Bat Cum, III. 122
  
• Bathuris, II. 115
  
• Battambang, III. 112
  
• Bauddham, III. 44
  
• Baudhâyana, II. 279
  
  • dharma sûtra, III. 102
    
• Bauras, II. 119
  
• Bauris, II. 115
  
• Baveru, III. 103 430
  
• Bayin Naung, III. 26, 47 sq.
  
• Bayon, III. 106, 109, 115, 134
  
• Bäzäklik, III. 193
  
• Beal, I. 173, 275; II. 3, 56; III. 213, 276, 284, 312, 331
  
• Beames, II. 244
  
• Beatae Angelae de Fulginio Visionum et Instructionum Liber, I. 160
  
• Beatitudes, I. 184, 213
  
• Beckh, III. 195, 373
  
• Bednur, II. 226
  
• Belattha, I. 98
  
• Belgami, II. 108
  
• Beluva, I. 163
  
• Benares, I. xlvi, 20, 87, 89, 132, 140; II. 112, 171, 189, 194, 208, 227, 243, 254, 263; III. 25
  
• Bendall, II. 56, 116, 121, 123, 220
  
• Bendall and Haraprasad, II. 18
  
• Bengal, I. xxxvi, lxxxvii, 19, 25, 29, 31, 87, 114, 121; II. 32, 92, 100, 102, 108, 109, 111, 113, 173, 190, 230, 242, 253, 277, 278, 279, 349 sq., 356
  
• Bengali literature, I. xlv, 299; II. 187, 244, 255
  
  • Vaishnavas, II. 245
    
• Beng Mealea, III. 109
  
• Berar, I. 31; II. 85
  
• Bergaigne, III. 137
  
• Bergson, I. cii
  
• Berlin Museum, II. 20
  
• Bernheim, I. 318
  
• Bernier, II. 320
  
• Bertholet, I. iv
  
• Besant, Mrs., I. xlvii
  
• Besnagar column, II. 153, 197
  
• Bettu, I. 120
  
• Beveridge, I. 90
  
• de Beylié III. 74, 89
  
• Bhabajanas, II. 261
  
• Bhabru Edict, I. 264, 270, 290, 295
  
• Bhaddiya, I. 131, 224
  
• Bhadrabâhu, I. 114, 116; II. 214
  
• Bhadratittha, III. 45
  
• Bhadravarman, III. 115, 139, 143, 146
  
• Bhadresvara, III. 115 146
  
• Bhaga, I. 57, 63
  
• Bhagava, I. 152
  
• Bhagavad Gîtâ, I. xxx, xliv, xlv, lxxiv, lxxx, 218, 333; II. 31, 72, 162, 180, 186, 195, 200, 201, 208, 219, 225, 228, 229, 231, 233, 234, 238, 239, 257, 293, 296, 306, 317; III. 174, 420, 423
  
• Bhagavân, II. 255; III. 21
  
• Bhagavat, II. 156, 195
  
• Bhagavata Purâna, I. lxxiv; II. 130, 147, 148, 157, 187, 188, 193, 195, 198, 219, 231, 251, 281
  
• Bhagavatas, II. 97, 153, 156, 194, 195, 197, 209, 211, 234, 280
  
• Bhagavâta Tika subodhini, II. 249
  
• Bhaga vatî, I. 116; III. 144, 145, 147
  
• Bhagavatîśvara, III. 144
  
• Bhagawanis, II. 261
  
• bhairabi, II. 286
  
• Bhairava, II. 145
  
• Bhairavi, II. 277, 288
  
• Bhairav Nath, III. 458
  
• Bhaisajja, I. 201
  
• Bhaishajya guru, III. 390
  
• Bhakats (Bhaktas), II. 260
  
• Bhakta-mâla, II. 147, 191, 199, 245
  
• Bhakti, I. 49; II. 153, 174, 180-183, 228, 255; III. 417 sq. See also Salvation
  
• Bhallika, III. 50, 215
  
• Bhandagâma, I. 162, 164
  
• Bhandarkar, II. 152, 153, 157, 202, 230, 231, 233, 238, 242, 248, 256, 257, 262, 320, 452
  
• Bhante, I. 152
  
• Bhâratâ, II. 169
  
  • Samhitâ, II. 189
    
  • yuddha, III. 158, 171
    
• Bharat Dharma Mahamandala, I. xlvii
  
• Bharati, III. 114
  
• Bhârgavîya, III. 142
  
• Bhartrihari, II. 97; III. 437
  
• Bharukaccha (Broach), III. 13
  
• Bhâshya, II. 89; III. 120
  
• Bhaskara Varma, II. 127
  
• Bhatâra, III. 184
  
  • Guru, III. 179
    
  • Viśesha, III. 173
    
• Bhattacarya (Jogendranath), II. 163, 173, 177, 209, 210, 244, 261
  
• Bhava, I. 208; II. 146
  
• Bhâvâdvaita, II. 322
  
• bhâvanâs, III. 173
  
• Bhavavarman, III. 102, 108, 109, 114
  
• Bhavaviveka, II. 74, 94
  
• Bhâvishya Purâna, I. lxxiv; III. 423, 452, 453
  
• bhedabheda prakâśa II. 255
  
• Bhikkhu (Bhikshu, Bhikku), I. 96, 157, 182, 237-253; II. 104, 119, 210; III. 39, 41, 65, 123, 130, 256
  
• Bhils, II. 155
  
• Bhima, II. 239; III. 146
  
  • Bhoi, II. 115, 116
    
• Bhoja, I. 27, 268; III. 162
  
• Bhrikutî, III. 389, 394
  
• Bhringi, II. 278
  
• Bhû, II. 145
  
• Bhubanesvar, I. xlvi; II. 114, 173, 174, 206
  
• bhukti, I. lxxvi
  
• bhûmi, II. 9, 11
  
• Bhutan, III. 370
  
• Bhutas, I. 6; III. 182 (boetas)
  
• Bhûtatathatâ, I. 220; II. 34, 43, 67, 84
  
• bhûtiśakti (matter), II. 196, 197
  
• Bible, The, I. 255
  
• Bibliotheca Buddhica, II. 57, 85
  
  • Indica, II. 9, 51, 195, 202
    
• Bidar, I. 29
  
• Bigandet, I. 173; III. 49
  
• Bihar, I. xix, 20, 95, 113; II. 111, 112, 127
  
• bîja, II. 122
  
• Bijah, II. 263
  
• Bijapur, I. 26, 29, 114, 225; II. 251; III. 106
  
• Bijjala, I. 28, 114; II. 225
  
• Bimbisâra (king), I. 111, 132, 135, 147, 157, 174, 242, 244; II. 30
  
• Bindu, II. 319
  
• Bindusâra, III. 432
  
• Bing Dinh, III. 138
  
• Binh Thuan, III. 137 138
  
• Binstead, III. 401
  
• Biographies of Eminent Monks, III. 156
  
• Biot, III. 259 270
  
• Bir-va-pa, II. 126
  
• Bishnupad, II. 130
  
• Bishwa Singh, II. 280
  
• Blagden, III. 47
  
• Blake, II. 286
  
• Bland and Backhouse, III. 232
  
• Bloch, III. 330
  
• de Blonay, II. 16, 18
  
• Blue Mahâkâla, The, III. 363
  
• Boar (incarnation), II. 147
  
• Bodawpaya, III. 49
  
• Boddas, III. 446
  
• Boddhâyana, II. 233
  
• Bode, Mrs., I. 248; II. 49, 56, 66, 67
  
• Bodhâyana, II. 234, 316
  
• Bodh Gaya, I. 120, 136, 143, 272; II. 94, 112, 113, 129, 130; III. 56, 349
  
• Bodhi, I. xxxviii; II. 32, 44; III. 56
  
  • Prince, I. 152
    
• Bodhibhadra, II. 128
  
• Bodhicaryâvatâra, II. 9; III. 240, 323, 331
  
• Bodhicitta, II. 45; III. 174
  
• Bodhidharma, I. xxvi; II. 46, 95, 316; III. 238, 253, 255, 256, 269, 272, 278, 304, 305, 307, 317, 323, 405
  
• Bodhi-rajâkumâra sutta, I. 135
  
• Bodhisattva, I. xxix, xxxi, xxxii, xl, 11, 174, 261, 343, 344; II. 6, 25, 66, 68, 87, 105, 118, 122, 123, 170; III. 31, 33, 63, 84, 120, 124, 169, 213, 216, 234, 265, 285, 318 325 sq., 329, 389, 390, 451
  
• Bodhi-sattva-bhûmi, II. 87
  
  • Pitaka, II. 61
    
• Bodhi tree, I. 142, 143, 175; II. 22
  
• Bodopaya (king), III, 63
  
• Boehme (Jacob), I. 315
  
• Boehtlingk and Rien, II. 153
  
  • Roth, III. 118
    
• Boeleling, III. 184
  
• Bog, I. 63
  
• Bogomils, III. 445
  
• Bohras, III. 455
  
• Bokhara, III. 199
  
• Bombay, I. 115, 116; III. 455
  
• Bongard (Mgr), II. 161
  
• Bonpo, III. 351, 380, 384
  
• Bön religion, III. 193
  
  • scriptures, III. 381
    
• Bonzes, III. 240 sq.
  
• Book of Wisdom, III. 433
  
• Borel, H., II. 42
  
• Borneo, I. xii, 16; III. 6, 107, 151, 163
  
• Boroboedoer, III. 102, 133, 155, 162, 165 sq., 177, 182, 385
  
• Bosanquet, I. lxvii, ciii; II. 317
  
• Bo Tree, I. 206; II. 96, 130; III. 14, 16, 17, 84, 98, 446
  
• Bôt, III. 89
  
• Bouddhisme (le), II. 9
  
• Bouddhisme, Etudes et Matériaux, II. 121, 122
  
• Bowden, III. 41
  
• Bowl (Buddha's), III. 16, 24
  
• Bradley, I. liv, lxiv, xcv, cii, ciii, 85; III. 80, 82
  
• Brahma, I. xviii, 46, 62, 72, 227, 331, 333; II. 122, 137, 199, 228, 266, 284; III. 69, 146, 167, 169, 173, 215, 284, 388
  
• Brahmacârin, I. 88
  
• Brahmadutta, I. 289
  
• Brahmajâla sutta, I. 97, 103; II. 28; III. 322
  
• Brahman (Absolute Godhead, Pantheos), I. xviii, lxxx, 9, 47, 78, 80, 83, 84, 85; II. 40, 75, 234, 238, 289, 292, 308, 309 sq.; III. 228 246 445 448
  
  • (Brahmin, caste and system), I. xvii, xviii, xxii, xxv, xxviii, xli, lxxxii, 34, 35, 37, 41, 74, 87, 88, 89, 91, 95, 104, 131, 133, 146, 158, 169, 184, 252, 268, 306; II. 99, 115, 116, 117, 118, 169, 171, 173, 176, 191, 192, 193, 210, 235; III. 13, 34, 51, 67, 93 sq., 112 sq., 176 sq., 183, 458
    
• Brâhmaṇas, I. xxxiii, lxxiii, 20, 48, 51, 53, 62, 66, 69, 77, 87
  
• Brâhmaṇâsrama, III. 121
  
• Brâhmandapurâna, III. 172
  
• Brahma Paripriccha, II. 62
  
• Brahmapurâna, III. 186
  
• Brahmaputra (river), II. 288
  
• Brahmarakshas, III. 113
  
• Brahma Sahampati, I. 102, 140, 142, 334
  
• Brahma-sambandha-karaṇât, II. 249, 250
  
• Brahma Saṃhitâ, II. 195
  
• Brahma-sampradâya, II. 239, 255
  
• Brahma Sûtras, I. xliii; II. 293, 314, 318
  
• Brahmatantra-svatantra-swâmi, II. 232
  
• Brahmâvaivarta Purâna, II. 158, 164
  
• Brahmâvihâra, I. 315; II. 122
  
• Brahmayoni (yoen), I. 147
  
• Brahmi (inscriptions), II. 214; III. 190
  
• Brahminism and Hinduism, II. 207 sq.
  
• Brahmo Somaj, I. xlvii
  
• Brah Sugandha, III. 131
  
• Brahui (affinities), I. 20
  
• Braj, II. 158, 161, 244, 245, 255
  
• Brandes, III. 172
  
• Branding, III. 324 328
  
• Brantas River, III. 159
  
• Breath (as self), I. 77, 306
  
• Brihad Araṇyaka Upanishad, I. lxxiii, 76, 79, 82, 83, 84, 94, 298; II. 124, 235, 238, 239, 240, 308
  
• Brihadbrahma Saṃhitâ, II. 195
  
• Brihaspati, II. 320
  
• Brihatsamhita, III. 452
  
• Brihatsannyâsa Upanishad, II. 198
  
• Brindaban, II. 249, 254
  
• Broach, III. 106, 155
  
• Brom-ston, III. 380
  
• Browne, E.G., III. 460
  
• Bruno (Giordano), I. lv
  
• Bruzha, III. 212, 350, 377
  
• Buddha (Jain term), I. 110
  
• Buddha, the, I. xix sq., xxix, xlix, lii, lviii, lxxiii, lxxviii, 20, 27, 48, 49, 64, 72, 97, 103, 111, 129 sq., 133 sq., 143, 146-176, 180, 297; II. 97, 99, 105, 113, 115, 130, 148, 224, 305; III. 89, 446
  
• Buddha-bhadra, II. 85
  
• Buddha Cârita, I. 173, 176; II. 53, 68, 83, 113; III. 286, 294
  
• Buddha-dâsa, king, III. 31
  
• Buddha-deva, II. 114
  
• Buddhâgama, III. 180
  
• Buddhaghosa, I. 151, 190, 205, 209, 212, 255, 270, 281, 293, 312, 321; III. 13, 14, 15, 23, 28 sq., 52, 298
  
• Buddhaghosuppatti, III. 28, 31
  
• Buddhagupta, II. 115
  
• Buddhakapâla, III. 391
  
• Buddhakshetra, II. 12
  
• Buddhamitra, III. 307
  
• Buddhanandi, III. 307
  
• Buddhanirvâna, III. 149
  
• Buddhapamutus, III. 172
  
• Buddhas, I. xix, xxix, 46, 129, 342; II. 6, 123; III. 169, 218, 317, 318, 342
  
• Buddhasammayoga, II. 128
  
• Buddhasanti, II. 126
  
• Buddha und Mâra, I. 143
  
• Buddha-vaṃsa, I. 280, 343, 344
  
• Buddhavataṃsaka-sûtra, II. 61
  
• Buddhâvatâri, II. 114
  
• buddhi, II. 299
  
• Buddhism in Tibet, I. 336
  
  • in translations, I. 190, 252, 320
    
  • of Tibet, II. 128
    
• Buddhist Art in India, II. 20, 143; III. 14
  
  • Birth Stories, I. 171
    
  • China, II. 18; III. 325
    
  • India, III. 14
    
  • legends of Asoka and his time, III. 23
    
  • Literature, I. lxxiii, 95, 275-301 (Pali Canon); II. 47-62 (Mahayanist), 71 (Burma); III. 281-302 (Chinese Canon), 372-381 (Tibetan). See Nikâya, Pitakas, Sûtras(Suttas), Vinaya
    
  • psychology, I. 190, 193, 213
    
  • Records of the Western World, I. 258
    
• Budge, II. 122
  
• Bühler, I. 105, 113; II. 109, 126, 127; III. 74, 297
  
• Buitenzorg, III. 153
  
• Buiti, III. 218
  
• Bukka, I. 30
  
• Bulis, I. 169
  
• Bundehish, III. 220
  
• Bundelkhand, I. 27; II. 261
  
• Bunmei period, III. 291
  
• Bunrak, III. 84
  
• Burma, I. xii, xix, xxiv, xxv, lxxxii, xciv, 120, 241, 248, 276; II. 80; III. 7, 34, 46-77, 81, 262, 353
  
• Burnet, III. 434
  
• Burnouf, II. 53
  
• Burnt offerings, II. 128
  
• Bushell, III. 351
  
• Bushido, III. 405
  
• Busiris, III. 434
  
• Bu-ston, III. 357, 380, 381, 395
  
• Byamma Nat, III. 69
  
• Byams-chen-chos-nje, III. 359
  
• Byamspa (Jampa), II. 21
  
• Byzantine Empire, I. 39
  
• 
  
• Cæsar, I. 177
  
• Caitanya, II. 113, 147, 176, 230, 234, 244, 245, 248, 253 sq., 268
  
• Caitanya-carit-amrita, II. 113
  
• Caitanya Dâsa, II. 115
  
• Cakkavâlas, I. 336
  
• Cakra, II. 198, 284; III. 387
  
• Cakravartin, I. 36; II. 89; III. 116, 117, 394
  
• Caland and Henri, I. 66
  
• Calcutta, II. 116, 286
  
• Caldwell, II. 219, 220; III. 418
  
• Calicut, I. 31
  
• Caliphate, III. 461
  
• Caliph Ma'mum, III. 461
  
• Câlukya, I. 25, 27, 114
  
• Calvary, I. 66
  
• Camboja, I. 241, 276; II. 143, 159, 164, 169, 203; III. 6, 9, 46, 79, 81, 82, 100 sq., 179
  
• Camboja school, III. 59
  
• Campa, I. 150
  
• lCam-sran, III. 392
  
• Camunda, II. 278
  
• Câṇakya, I. 18
  
• Canda, II. 125, 278
  
• Candels, I. 27
  
• Candi, II. 277
  
• Candrabhâga River, III. 452, 453
  
• Candragarbha Sûtra, II. 58; III. 283
  
• Candragomin, II. 95
  
• Candraguhyatilaka, II. 128
  
• Candragupta (I), II. 87, 88
  
• Candragupta, Maurya, I. 18, 21, 24, 114, 127; II. 214
  
• Candrakirti, II. 85
  
• Candraprabha, II. 55
  
• Candrapradîpa-sûtra, II. 55
  
• Candravajji, I. 286
  
• Cangalarâjâ, II. 113
  
• Canton, I. xxvi; II. 95; III. 235, 304
  
• Cao Tien, III. 343
  
• Capua, II. 287
  
• Caracalla, III. 416
  
• Caran Das, II. 253, 262
  
• Car festival, I. lxx; III. 208
  
• Cariya Pitaka, I. 280, 344
  
• Carpenter, III. 30
  
• Carpocrates, III. 444
  
• Cârvakas, II. 320
  
• Carya, II. 128, 189
  
• Caste, I. xxii, xliv, xlvi, xlvii, 34; II. 120, 175-178, 243, 254, 257, 260, 285; III. 145 183, 420
  
• Castes and Tribes of S. India, I. 20; II. 171, 225
  
• Cataleptic trance, I. 306
  
• Catalogue of Adyar Library, II. 270
  
• Catalogue of the Buddhist Tripitaka, I. 258
  
• Catalogues (Chinese) of Buddhist Literature, III. 287, 290, 293, 316
  
• Catechism of Saiva religion, II. 140, 215, 218, 289
  
• Catena of Buddhist Scriptures, II. 56
  
• Cattle-worship, II. 159
  
• Caturbhuja, III. 114
  
• Caturtha, I. lxiii, 83
  
• Causation, I. xxi, 194, 198, 212
  
• Cave of the Seven Sleepers, III. 205
  
• Cave temples, III. 193, 252. See also Ajanta, Ellora
  
• Cedi, I. 27
  
• Celebes, III. 151
  
• Celibacy, I. 237-248; II. 256; III. 235, 430. Cf. Asceticism, Monasteries
  
• Censors, III. 266
  
• Census of Assam, I. xxxviii
  
  • of Bengal, II. 276
    
  • of India, I. xxxviii, xl, xlvii, xci; II. 114, 147, 259, 261, 273
    
• Central Asia, I. xxiv, xxvi, 262; II. 4, 81, 129; III. 188 sq., 215 sq., 345, 451
  
  • Asian Gupta, III. 190
    
  • India, I. 115, 116; II. 100, 108
    
  • Provinces, I. 27
    
• Cera, I. 26
  
• Cetanâ, I. 209
  
• Cetanâtman, III. 175
  
• Cetiyas, II. 171
  
• Ceylon, I. xii, xxiii, xxiv, xlviii, l, lxxxii, xcv, 113, 248, 292, 293; II. 53, 61, 80, 87, 116, 214; III. 4 sq., 82, 83
  
  • Antiquary, III. 35
    
• Chabbaggiyas, I. 156
  
• Chain of causation, I. 49, 139, 144, 186, 206, 207, 212, 213, 230, 267
  
• Chaitanya, I. xlv; II. 157
  
• Chaitanya's Pilgrimage and teachings from the Caitanya Carit âmrita of Krishna Das, II. 253
  
• Chaityas, III. 194, 212
  
• Chakhar Mongols, III. 380
  
• Chalukyas, II. 225; III. 170
  
• Chambal river, I. 25
  
• Champa (Annam), I. xii, xxiv, xxvii, xxviii, 16; II. 143, 159; III. 6, 9, 79, 102, 103, 123, 137-150, 340 sq.
  
• Chams, the, III. 124, 127, 138, 150
  
• Ch'an, I. 322; III. 269, 271, 309, 405
  
• Chandîdâs, II. 253
  
• Chândogya Upanishad, I. liv, lxxviii, 66, 76, 81; II. 27, 152, 156, 182, 195, 238, 239
  
• Chandragarbha sûtra, III. 215
  
• Chang An, III. 199, 251, 261, 263
  
  • Ch'ien, III. 197, 201, 208, 245
    
• Chang-Ling, III. 227
  
• Ch'ang (long), III. 296
  
• Chang Lu, III. 227
  
• Channa, I. 167, 175
  
• Channabasava, II. 225
  
• Chantaboun, III. 111
  
• Ch'an-tsung, III. 306, 309
  
• Chao (later), III. 249
  
• Chao Phăya Chakkri, III. 86
  
  • Phi, III. 97
    
• Chapata, III. 11, 57, 59, 60
  
• Chariar, T. Râjâgôpala, II. 232, 237
  
• Ch'a-ti-li, II. 95
  
• Chatterji, II. 204, 224
  
  • Babu Rasik Mohan, II. 281
    
  • Bunkim Chandra, II. 287
    
• Chatterji, J.C., II. 291
  
• Châvâ, III. 80, 109
  
• Chavannes, III. 193, 199, 202, 203, 206, 211, 254, 260, 273, 314, 326
  
• Chavannes et Pelliot, II. 199; III. 216, 245, 334, 395, 446
  
• Che-i-lun, III. 288
  
• Chê-kiang, III. 310
  
• Chenab, III. 453
  
• Ch'en dynasty, III. 252, 257
  
• Chêng-Chi, III. 206
  
• Ch'êng Hua (Emperor), III. 360
  
• Chêng-shih-tsung, III. 304
  
• Ch'êng-tsu (Emperor), III. 276, 288
  
• Ch'êng Tsung (Emperor), III. 274
  
• Cheng-wei-shih-lun, III. 315
  
• Chên-la, III. 101, 105
  
• Chen Tsung (Emperor), III. 228
  
• Chen-yen, II. 58, 87, 275; III. 316 sq., 349, 385
  
• Chet Râmis, I. xlvi
  
• Chê Tsung, III. 271
  
• Chezarla, III. 194
  
• Chi, III. 312
  
  • (dynasty), III. 252, 253, 257
    
• Chia Ch'ing, III. 368
  
• Chiao-ch'ên-ju, III. 185
  
• Chiao-mên, III, 310
  
• Ch'ia-sha (Chieh-ch'a-Kashgar), III. 200
  
• Chidambaram, II. 171, 183, 207, 222
  
• Chief of the World, I. 340
  
• Chieh-ch'a, III. 201
  
• Ch'ien Lung, III. 199, 280, 289, 368, 380
  
• Chih-chê-ta-shih, III. 310
  
• Chih-Chien, III. 292
  
• Chih-I, III. 310
  
• Chih-K'ai, III. 310
  
• Chih-Kuan, III. 310, 312
  
• Chih Li, III. 309
  
  • Pan, III. 287
    
  • Yüan-lu, III. 290
    
• Child marriages, I. lxxxix
  
• Childers, II. 10
  
• Ch'in dynasty, III. 246
  
• China, I. xiii, xix, xxiv, xxvi, lxxv, lxxxiii, 101, 248, 249, 252, 259, 265, 267; II. 4, 5, 19, 20; III. 3, 25, 39, 223-335
  
• Chinese Annals, II. 64; III. 6, 82, 103, 110, 148, 179, 196, 245
  
  • Canon, I. 275; II. 47, 48, 57, 59; III. 234, 282 sq.
    
  • deities, III. 225
    
  • and Sanskrit, III. 301
    
  • translations, I. 130, 133, 173, 258; II. 51, 71, 74, 89, 125 (Tantras), 259, 296; III. 218, 251-270, 274, 292 sq., 373
    
  • Tripitaka, I. 299; II. 54, 61, 71, 81, 84, 304; III. 31, 189, 218, 239, 240, 248, 253, 254, 258, 259, 261, 265, 270, 274, 276, 280, 288 sq., 306, 323, 336, 356, 372, 374
    
• Ch'ing (dynasty), III. 8, 289
  
• Ching (sûtras), III. 281 sq., 374
  
• Chinggiz, III. 353
  
• Ching-tê-ch'uan-têng-lu, III. 287, 307
  
• Ching-ti, III. 277
  
• Ching-tu, II. 28
  
• Ch'ing Yüan, III. 309
  
• Chinnamastaka, II. 277
  
• Ch'i Sung, III. 288
  
• Chitore, I. 120; II. 244
  
• Chiu dynasty, III. 206
  
  • Hua, II. 25
    
• Chlas, I. 268
  
• Chohan dynasty, I. 29
  
• Chola, II. 233
  
• Cho-mukhi, I. 120
  
• Chos-kyi-Gyal-tsan, III. 364
  
• Chos-kyi-hod-zer, III. 356
  
• Chos-skyon, III. 391
  
• Chotscho, III. 200, 205, 215
  
• Chou dynasty, III. 268, 343
  
• Chou Ta-kuan, III. 101, 110, 114, 125 sq., 135, 179
  
• Chowkhamba Sanskrit series, II. 249
  
• Christ, I. 66, 143, 165, 171, 177, 178-184, 213, 214, 215, 224, 226, 228, 330; III. 216, 423, 435
  
• Christianity, I. xiv, xlix, l, xcviii, ci, 14, 65, 204, 238; II. 107, 140, 158, 161, 180, 218, 219, 266, 275, 285; III. 193, 214 sq., 409 sq.
  
• Christian mystics, I. 306 sq.
  
• Chronology, I. 46, 50; II. 63 sq.; III. 353
  
• Chu, III. 245
  
• Chua, III. 342
  
• Chuang (Emperor), III. 343
  
• Chuang Tsu, III. 246, 247, 248, 305
  
• Chü-ch'ü, III. 206
  
• Chu Fa Tan, III. 244
  
• Chu Hsi, III. 272 sq., 275, 288, 337, 338, 421
  
• Ch'u Ku, III. 125
  
• Chulalongkorn (king), III. 88
  
• Chung (medium), III. 296
  
• Churels, II. 276
  
• Chü Shé, III. 213
  
• Chü-shé-tsung, III. 314
  
• Chutiyas, II. 279
  
• Ch'u-yao-ching, III. 296
  
• Chu-ying, III. 248
  
• cit, II. 316
  
• citralakshana, III. 373, 375
  
• Citrasena, III. 101 105, 109
  
• citta, I. 210, 303; II. 43; III. 181
  
• Civappa, II. 141
  
• Clemens of Alexandria, II. 159
  
• Clementi, III. 240
  
• Cloud of Unknowing, I. 307
  
• Cochin Tribes and Castes, II. 171, 191
  
• Coedès, I. xii; III. 83, 109, 115, 121, 122, 134
  
• Colas, I. 26, 27, 114; II. 100, 214; III. 34, 44
  
• Commentaries, II. 310 sq. (Indian); III. 29 sq. (Buddhaghosa), 45(Dharmapâla), 272 (Chu Hsi)
  
• Commentary on Dhammapada, II. 73
  
  • on Tattva-sangraha, III. 23
    
• Communion, III. 422. See also prasâd
  
• Compagno, III. 434
  
• Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian languages, II. 219
  
• Compendium of Philosophy, I. 189
  
• Confession, II. 443. Cf. pâtimokkha
  
• Confraternities, I. 95, 237. See Sangha and Monasteries
  
• Confucius, I. xix, xxii, lxxxiii, 12, 13, 177, 217, 341; III. 4, 9, 216, 224, 226 sq., 241, 248, 252 sq., 258, 270, 275 sq., 337 sq.
  
• Conjevaram, I. xxv, 26, 114; II. 95, 101, 233, 237; III. 6, 45, 51
  
• Conquests of the Dhamma, I. 16
  
• Consciousness, I. lxiii, lxxviii, 209, 210, 230
  
• Constantine, I. 273; II. 77
  
  • Phaulcon, III. 86
    
• Contemplative school, III. 258, 287, 305 sq.
  
• (De) Contemptu Mundi, I. 202
  
• Conventions (art), I. 120
  
• Convents. See Monasteries, Nuns
  
• Coomaraswamy, II. 244; III. 39
  
• Cooper-Irving, S., I. lviii
  
• Copleston, III. 265
  
• Copper-plate inscriptions, III. 157
  
• Cordier, III. 373, 376
  
• Cosmas Indicopleustes, III. 414, 416
  
• Cosmogonies, I. lxviii, 43, 46, 332, 335; III. 171, 272
  
• Cotta, III. 26
  
• Councils (Buddhist), I. 254 sq., 290; II. 78 sq., 224; III. 15, 19, 32, 65, 86(Siam), 213 (Kanishka)
  
• Courant, III. 290, 336
  
• Cowell and Neil, II. 59; III. 395
  
• Cranganore, I. 26; III. 415
  
• Crashaw, II. 162
  
• Creation, I. lxxxi, 67; II. 298 sq., 313
  
• Crete, III. 435
  
• Crooke, I. 103, 104, 145, 147; II. 277
  
• Crucifixion, the, III. 427
  
• Crypto Buddhists, II. 73, 115, 211, 315; III. 421
  
• Ctesiphon, III. 416
  
• Cûlaganthipada, III. 64
  
• Cûlavaṃsa, III. 21
  
• Cullavagga, I. 131, 156, 255, 257, 258, 277, 288, 290; II. 49
  
• Cunda, I. 164
  
• Cunningham, Sir. A., I. 143
  
• Curzon, Lord, III. 66
  
• Cutch, II. 251
  
• Cuttack, II. 114
  
• Cybele, I. 62; II. 275
  
• Cyrene, I. 268; III. 430
  
• Cyril of Jerusalem, III. 446
  
• 
  

• Dabistan, II. 321
  
• Da Cunha, III. 25
  
• Dâdu, II. 263, 266
  
• Dâdupanthis, II. 266
  
• Dagoba, II. 172; III. 72, 74 sq., 150, 166
  
• Daha, III. 159
  
• Dai-cô-viêt, III. 140, 340
  
• Dai-jo, II. 3
  
• Dai-Nippon Zoku Zōkyō, III. 291
  
• Daityas, II. 321
  
• Ḍâkînîs, II. 286
  
• Daksha, II. 142, 193, 203, 286; III. 391
  
• Dakshinâcârins, II. 283
  
• Daladapujavali, III. 25
  
• Dalai Lāma, III. 279, 280, 362
  
• Dâmaras, II. 282
  
• Dambal, II. 109
  
• Damdama, II. 271
  
• dânam, II. 10; III. 173, 304
  
• Dances of the Red Tiger Devil, III. 393
  
• Danta, III. 26
  
• Dântepura, III. 25
  
• Darawati, III. 141
  
• Darbhanga, Maharaja of, I. xlvii
  
• Darius (king), III. 450
  
• Darjiling, III. 399
  
• darśana, II. 291; III. 120
  
• darśana-varanîya. I. 107
  
• Das, Sarat Chandra, II. 129; III. 347, 352, 353, 358, 374, 387
  
• Daśabhûmika, II. 59
  
• Daśabhûmîśvara, II. 55
  
• Dasaka, I. 256, 257
  
• Dasakutas, II. 241
  
• Dasama, I. 150
  
• Daśama Pâdshâh ka Granth, II. 271
  
• Daśanâmís, II. 209
  
• Daśaratha (king), II. 149
  
• Daśaśloki, II. 230
  
• Dasa Srîmalis, II. 177
  
• Das (Chaṇḍî), II. 244
  
• Das (Sur), II. 245
  
• dâsya, II. 255
  
• Dasyus, I. 59
  
• Dathavaṃsa, III. 25
  
• Datia, I. 121
  
• Daulatabad, I. 29, 30
  
• Davis, III. 371
  
• Dead, spirits of, I. 339; III. 116. See also Ancestor-worship
  
• Death's messengers, I. 338
  
• Debrâja, III. 371
  
• Deb (Sankar), II. 244
  
• Decalogue, I. 213, 215, 250
  
• Deccan, I. 19, 25, 27, 115; II. 92, 98, 100, 108, 113, 164; III. 107. See also Southern India
  
• Deceiver, the, II. 184. See also Mâra
  
• Deer Park, I. 140, 141, 143
  
• De Groot, III. 279, 314, 319, 322, 329, 333, 350
  
• De Groot and Parker, III. 233
  
• bDe-hbyun, III. 386
  
• Deification of man, I. 48; II. 147, 150, 157, 170, 184, 196, 251, 255; III. 115, 119, 168, 218, 224
  
• Deism, I. xlvi
  
• Deities, invention of, III. 228
  
• Delhi, I. 20, 28, 29, 89; II. 272
  
• Demetrius, I. 22
  
• Demiurgus, III. 444
  
• Demonophobia, III. 382
  
• De profundis, II. 236
  
• Depung, III. 364, 399
  
• Derje (Bers), III. 381
  
• Dervishes (howling), II. 284
  
• Desi, the, III. 366
  
• Deus, I. 63
  
• Deussen, I. lv, 86; II. 187, 306, 309
  
• Deva, I. 47, 48, 63, 103, 330, 340; II. 73, 86; III. 81, 304
  
• Devabhaga, I. 88
  
• Devadatta, I. 133, 156, 157, 158, 181, 240, 320, 342; II. 93
  
• Devadutavagga, I. 134
  
• Devakî, II. 152 sq.; III. 423
  
• Devakula, III. 149
  
• Devanâgari, II. 269; III. 301
  
• Devanâmpiya Tissa, III. 13, 16, 17
  
• Devapâla, III. 111
  
• Devarâjâ, III. 117
  
• Devaram, II. 191, 215, 219, 220, 244
  
• Devâtideva, I. 340
  
• Deva-worship, II. 100; III. 104, 182
  
• Devayâma, I. 88
  
• Devi, II. 274; III. 172, 173, 392, 459
  
• Devil, I. lxxix, 143, 337
  
• Devil dancers, I. xli; III. 42, 393
  
• Devi Mâhâtmya, II. 279
  
• Devotion, I. xvii, xxix; II. 72. See Amidism, bhakti, Salvation
  
• Dewa, III. 185
  
• Dhalla, II. 275
  
• Dhâmis, II. 266
  
• Dhamma, I. xxiii, 16, 135, 192, 211, 256, 258, 266, 267; II. 34
  
• Dhamma-cakhu, I. 320
  
• Dhammacakka, III. 26
  
• Dhammaceti, III. 58
  
• Dhammachando, I. 216
  
• Dhammaguttikas, I. 298
  
• Dhammakathi, III. 29, 31
  
• Dhammakitti, III. 21, 25
  
• Dhamma-mahâmâtâ, I. 268
  
• Dhammapada, I. 117, 139, 205, 279, 296; II. 181; III. 246, 295, 296, 299,,372
  
• Dhammaruci, III. 19, 21, 40
  
• Dhammasangaṇi, I. 188, 192, 209, 225, 314; III. 30
  
• Dhammasenapati, III. 56
  
• Dhammathat, III. 58, 66
  
• Dhammavilâsa, III. 66
  
• Dhammavitasa, III. 58
  
• Dhammayut, III. 91, 131
  
• Dhammika (king), III. 36
  
• Dhaniya, I. 288
  
• Dhânyakaṭaka, III. 386
  
• Dhâraṇâ, I. 307
  
• dhâraṇis, I. 258, 332; II. 50, 51, 125; III. 215, 293, 385, 395
  
• Dharma, I. 49, 106, 192; II. 59, 115, 119, 200; III. 114, 149
  
• Dharma-cakra-mudra, II. 20
  
• Dharmadhâtu, II. 34, 43; III. 262, 317
  
• Dharmagîtâ, II. 115
  
• Dharmagupta, I. 291; III. 204, 249, 285, 295
  
• Dharma-gupta vinaya, III. 316
  
• Dharmaka, III. 379
  
• Dharmakâla, III. 249
  
• Dharmâkara, II. 29
  
• Dharmakâya, II. 30, 32, 33-42, 55, 73; III. 216, 305 ,388
  
• Dharmakirti, II. 95
  
• Dharmalakshana, III. 315
  
• Dharmamegha, I. 307; II. 11
  
• Dharmapada, III. 190, 191, 214, 286, 299
  
• Dharmapâla, I. 27; II. 111, 129; III. 45, 157, 352, 391
  
• Dharmaparyâya, II. 56
  
• Dharma Râjâ, II. 116; III. 6, 371, 459
  
• Dharmaraksha, II. 32; III. 292, 294, 295
  
• Dharma-sangraha, II. 17, 23, 86
  
• Dharmaśâstras, III. 66, 96, 120, 142
  
• Dharmâsokarâja, III. 84
  
• dharmatah, II. 193
  
• Dharma Thakur, I. 116
  
• Dharmatrâta, II. 86; III. 295
  
• Dharmayâna, III. 83
  
• Dharm Das, II. 265
  
• Dhâtu, I. 225
  
• Dhatu Senu, III. 32
  
• Dhatuvansaya, III. 25
  
• Dhâtvisvari, III. 173
  
• Dhingkota, III. 219
  
• Dhṛitaka, III. 307
  
• Dhṛitarashtrâ (sons of), II. 154
  
• Dhundias, I. 116
  
• Dhûtângas, I. 73, 240, 257
  
• Dhyâna, I. 307; II. 79, 116; III. 131, 173, 304, 313, 405. See Jhâna and Meditation
  
• Dhyâni Buddhas, II. 26, 115, 118; III. 165, 389, 391
  
• Dialogues of the Buddha, I. 97, 104, 161; II. 320
  
• Diamond-cutter, the, I. 130; II. 5, 41, 50, 52, 60; III. 283, 305
  
• dibba-cakkhu, I. 320
  
• dibya-carita, II. 233
  
• Dieng (Dihyang), III. 154, 165, 167, 179
  
• Digambara, I. 99, 112, 117, 119, 120
  
• Dîgha Nikâya, I. 98, 131, 142, 186, 278, 289, 295, 344; II. 137, 153; III. 30, 42, 65, 102, 232, 297, 450
  
• Dignâga, III. 157, 172
  
• Diguet, III. 342
  
• Dikung, III. 357
  
• Dikungpa, III. 399
  
• Dinh, III. 343
  
• Dinh Tien Hoang Dê, III. 344
  
• Din-i-ilahi, II. 270
  
• Dinnaga, II. 94, 95
  
• Dion Cassius, III. 431
  
• Dionysius, III. 422
  
• Dionysus (Krishṇa), II. 137, 193
  
• Dioscuri, I. 63
  
• Dîpaṇkara (Buddha), I. 343; III. 246
  
• Dîpankara Srijñâna, III. 353
  
• Dîpavaṃsa, I. 255 sq., 262, 269; III. 13 sq., 50, 61, 306, 333
  
• Dîrgha, III. 296
  
• Discovery of living Buddhism in Bengal, II. 113
  
• Divakara, III. 113
  
• Divakarapandita, III. 119
  
• Divarûpa, III. 173, 181
  
• Divination, I. 103
  
• Divyâvadâna, I. 299; II. 22, 58, 168; III. 166, 395, 439
  
• Djajabaja, III. 158, 171, 179
  
• Djajakatong, III. 159
  
• mDo, III. 374, 375
  
• Doko, III. 291
  
• Dolgorouki, I. 341
  
• Dom Constantino de Braganza, III. 26
  
• Dona, I. 169
  
• Dong Duong, III. 144, 149
  
• Don Juan Dharmapala, king, III. 26
  
• Doré, I. 341; II. 18; III. 307, 309, 314, 315, 317, 327
  
• Dorje, III. 172
  
• Dorje-dag, III. 398
  
• rDo-rJe-gCod-pa, III. 374
  
• rDor-je-legs, III. 393
  
• Doshabhogya, II. 236
  
• Douie, II. 273
  
• Dpal-brTsegs, III. 379
  
• Dramida, II. 233
  
• Dravida, II. 100
  
• Dravidians, I. xli, xv, xxxiii, 19, 118; II. 86, 141, 182, 195, 211, 220, 279; III. 107, 132, 417 sq. See also Tamils
  
• Dṛishtiguru, II. 13
  
• Droṇa Purâna, II. 194
  
• Druids, I. iv; III. 429
  
• Dualism, I. xliv, lxxx; II. 230, 237, 316, 318; III. 449
  
• Du Bose, III. 330
  
• Dugpa, III. 371, 399
  
• dukkha, I. 44, 200, 203, 219
  
• dukkhakkhanda, I. 205
  
• Dulva, III. 373
  
• Dumoutier (Les Cultes Annamites), III. 342
  
• Dundhâbhinossa, I. 269
  
• Dundhubhissara, I. 269
  
• Duperron (Anquetil), II. 270
  
• Duration of the Law, the, II. 61
  
• Durbhanga, II. 253
  
• Durga, I. xv, 63; II. 118, 122, 126, 146, 228, 274 sq.; III. 167, 169, 185
  
• Durgapuja, I. lxx; II. 286
  
• durjaya, II. 11
  
• Duroiselle, III. 49
  
• Dusit, III. 94
  
• Dutch (the), III. 34
  
• Dutreuil du Rhins Mission, III. 190, 296
  
• Duṭṭhagâmani, III. 15, 17
  
• Dvâdasanikâyaśâstra, III. 304
  
• Dvaita, II. 237, 318
  
• dvaitâdvaitamata, II. 230, 318
  
• Dvâpara age, III. 144
  
• Dvârakâ, II. 153 sq.
  
• Dvâravatî, II. 153; III. 85
  
• Dvita, III. 425
  
• Dwarf incarnation, II. 147
  
• Dyans, I. 63
  
• Dynasties of the Kali Age, I. 15; II. 187
  
• Dzungaria, III. 370
  
• 
  

• Early History of India, I. 15; II. 76, 87, 187
  
• Earth (goddess), II. 275, 285
  
• Earthquake, I. 164, 168, 175; III. 440
  
• East Bengal, II. 101, 102; III. 457
  
• Easter Island, III. 151
  
• Eastern Ganga dynasty, I. 30
  
  • Han dynasty, II. 27
    
  • Monachism, I. 315
    
  • Tsin dynasty, III. 251
    
• Ecbatana, III. 445
  
• Ecclesiastes, I. 94, 132, 203
  
• Edessa, III. 414
  
• Edicts of Asoka, I. xxiii, 113, 264, 265, 270; III. 430
  
• Edkins, III. 54, 303, 309, 311
  
• Edmunds and Anesaki, III. 437
  
• Education (Brahmans), I. 89; Buddhist, III. 70
  
• Ego, I. 230. See Atman
  
• Egypt (Egyptians), I. lv, 218, 268; II. 174, 275; III. 430, 432, 450 sq., 457
  
• Eighteen Lohans, the, III, 239
  
• Eight-fold path, I. 144, 200, 213, 214, 261
  
• Eight Terrible ones, the, III. 392
  
• Eitel, II. 88; III. 264, 330
  
• Ekâkshapingalâ, III. 145
  
• Ekaṃsika, III. 62
  
• Ekanâtha, II. 152
  
• Ekântikadharma, II. 195
  
• ekârtha, II. 43
  
• Ekata, III. 425
  
• ekâtmapratyayasâra, I. 83
  
• ekâyma, II. 195
  
• Ekottara Agama, I. 300; II. 48; III. 190, 296, 297
  
• Elâra, III. 15, 17
  
• Elements of Hindu Iconography, II. 190
  
• Elephanta, II. 165
  
• Elias (Prophet), I. 63
  
• Elichpur, I. 29
  
• Eliot, II. 259
  
• Elixir of Immortality, III. 263, 268
  
• Ellora, I. xlii, 28; II. 206, 223; III. 178
  
• Emanations, II. 196
  
• Emotional theism, I. xxxiv, xli, c. See also Bhagavâd Gîta, Chaitanya, Krishna, Rama, Vallabha
  
• Empedocles, I. xix
  
• Emperor (Chinese, functions of), III. 234 sq.
  
• Endere, III. 210
  
• Enlightenment, the, I. 136, 164, 165, 176
  
• En sof, III. 462
  
• Ἡὡς, I. 63
  
• Ephthalites. See Huns
  
• Epics (Indian), I. lxxiv, 53. See Mahâ Bhârata and Ramâyana
  
• Epigraphia Indica, III. 298
  
• Epigraphia Zeylanica, III. 39, 41
  
• Epirus, I. 268; III. 430
  
• Epistles of St. Paul, I. lxxiv
  
• Epochs of Chinese and Japanese Art, II. 18
  
• Eran, II. 206
  
• Erlangga, III. 171, 179
  
• ἑρος, I. 184; II. 253
  
• Eroticism. See Sakti worship
  
• Essai de Bibliographie Jaina, I. 105
  
• Essays on the language, literature and religion of Nepal and Tibet, II. 116
  
• Essays on the Religion of the Hindus, II. 262
  
• Essenes, III. 434, 436
  
• Ettinghausen, II. 97; III. 40
  
• Euhemerism, III. 224
  
• Eukratides, I. 22
  
• European culture, I. xii, xlvi, lviii, lxi, lxiii, lxv sq., lxxvii, lxxix, xcvi sq.; III. 428 sq.
  
• Euthydemus, I. 22
  
• Everest (Mt.), III. 398
  
• Evil, I. lxxix. See Mâra
  
• Evolution of Man, I. 336
  
• Exposure of dead, III. 450
  
• Eye of Truth, the, I. 185, 186
  
• 
  

• Fa-chen, III. 291
  
• Fa-chi-yao-sung-chung, III. 296
  
• Fa-chü-ching, III. 295
  
• Fa-chü-pi-yü-ching, III. 295
  
• Fa Hsiang-tsung, III. 314
  
• Fa Hsien, I. 157, 258, 259, 293, 342; II. 15, 19, 22, 56, 65, 76, 92 sq., 125, 158; III. 17, 20, 24, 25, 29, 31, 44, 153, 155, 176, 191, 201, 208, 213, 239,253, 297, 298, 303, 307
  
• Fa-hua, III. 310
  
• Fa-Lin, III. 259
  
• Faljur, II. 286
  
• Fall of Man, I. lxxx
  
• Fa-men, III. 265, 268
  
• Fan-Chan (king), III. 105
  
• Fan Chieh, III. 300
  
• Fan-hu-ta, III. 139
  
• Fan-i-ming-i-chi, III. 287
  
• Fanwang-ching, III. 284, 322, 324, 328, 332
  
• Fan-yi (king), III. 139
  
• Faridu-'d-Din Attar, III. 461
  
• Farquhar, II. 242
  
• Farukhsiyar (Emperor), II. 271
  
• Farvadin Yasht, III. 450
  
• Fa-Shên, II. 33; III. 305
  
• Fatalism, I. lxxvii, 99, 212
  
• Fa-tsang, III. 315
  
• Fa-yen, III. 319
  
• Fa-yüan-chu-lin, III. 287
  
• Feer, III. 373
  
• Female Gurus, II. 185
  
• Fengshri, II. 282; III. 231 sq., 239, 325
  
• Fenollosa, II. 18; III. 261
  
• Ferghana, I. 28; III. 199, 263
  
• Fergusson, III. 18, 74, 168, 194
  
• Fernando, I. 293
  
• Festivals (Siam), III. 92, 332
  
• Ficus Religiosa, I. 142
  
• Fifth Buddhist Council, III. 65
  
• Fihrist (the), III. 460, 461
  
• Filchner, III. 358, 400
  
• Filial Piety (Book of), III. 274
  
• Fine Art in India, II. 159
  
• Finot, J.A., I. xxv; II. 57, 100; III. 51, 53, 82, 102, 109 , 124, 126, 135, 137, 138, 139, 143
  
• Finot and Hüber, III. 373
  
• Fins (Finland), II. 9, 20, 67
  
• Fire, I. 90, 100, 220, 231, 232; III. 202
  
  • sermon, I. 146
    
• Fish Incarnation, II. 147
  
• Five Kings, III. 393
  
• Five Monks, I. 171
  
• Fleet, I. 24; II. 202; III. 19, 21
  
• Fo (Buddha), III. 240
  
• Folklore, I. liv, 101. See Animism
  
  • element in Hindu culture, II. 32, 111, 114, 116; III. 441
    
• Foo-chow, III. 25
  
• Forchhammer, III. 45, 51, 66, 67, 74
  
• Formless worlds, I. 3, 6
  
• Formosa, III. 151
  
• Formulæ. See Dhyânis, Magic, Mantras, Tantras
  
• Fortune, III. 27
  
• Fo-shih, III. 162
  
• Fo-t'o, III. 244
  
• Fo-ton-t'ung-chi, III. 287, 307
  
• Fo-t'u-ch'êng, III. 250
  
• Foucher, I. 173; II. 15, 31, 76, 83, 122; III. 74, 219, 394
  
• Foulkes, II. 140, 215, 219
  
• Four Garrisons, the, III. 198, 205, 209
  
• Four Great Kings, the, I. 102; III. 239, 265, 326
  
• Four Truths, the, I. 49, 200, 211, 261
  
• Fournereau, III. 80, 83, 85
  
• Franke, I. 24, 254, 278, 282; III. 14, 201, 238, 246, 320, 335, 348, 380, 381, 396
  
• Frankfürter, III. 95
  
• Fravashis, II. 198; III. 221, 451
  
• Frazer, Sir. J.G., II. 285, 289
  
• Freewill, I. lxxvii
  
• French (the), I. 31; III. 112, 129, 236
  
• Frescoes, III. 54, 89, 130, 193, 194, 195, 213. See Ajanta
  
• Friar Gabriel, III. 150
  
• Fu-chien, III. 203, 250
  
• Fu-do, III. 392
  
• Fu-fa-tsang-yin-yüan-ching, III. 306
  
• Fu I, III. 259
  
• Fujiwara period, III. 404
  
• Fu-kien, III. 163, 269
  
• Funan, III. 7, 101, 103, 104, 139, 148
  
• Funeral rites, III. 333
  
• 
  

• Gabled Hall, the, I. 150
  
• Gadadhar Singh, II. 260
  
• Gadaveri River, I. 263
  
• Gaggara Lake, I. 150
  
• Gaharwar dynasty, I. 27
  
• Gaing-Ok, III. 72
  
• Galilee, I. 181
  
• Gandak River, I. 132
  
• Gandan, III. 359, 399
  
• Gaṇḍavyûha, II. 54; III. 283
  
• Gandhabbas, I. 102
  
• Gandhakuti, I. 150
  
• Gândhâra, I. xxx, xlix, 20, 87, 263, 282, 330; II. 16, 22, 53, 59, 70, 81, 83, 90, 93, 96, 100, 159, 172; III. 7, 195, 210, 211, 213, 219, 391, 449
  
• Gandhârî, III. 394
  
• Ganeṣa, I. 58; II. 118, 144, 222, 253; III. 97, 148, 167, 169, 186, 355, 383
  
• Ganga, I. 121
  
• Ganga Râjâ, III. 139
  
• Ganges, I. 135, 163; II. 145
  
• Ganthâkara Vihâra, III. 29
  
• Gantho, II. 79
  
• Gaotema, III. 218
  
• Garbe, II. 200, 296, 299, 303; III. 411 sq.
  
• Garbhadhâtu, III. 317
  
• Garbha Upanishad, III. 175
  
• Gargi, I. 74, 84, 94
  
• Garlog, III. 352
  
• Garnier, III. 111
  
• Garuda, II. 228; III. 147, 182, 186, 452
  
• Gathas, I. 19, 51, 282
  
• Gauḍapâda, I. cii; II. 74, 208, 316
  
• Gaudapalin, III. 56
  
• Gauramukha, III. 452
  
• Gauri, II. 97
  
• Gautamîya Tantra, II. 190
  
• Gawilgarh, I. 121
  
• Gaya, I. 24, 120; II. 101, 105, 125; III. 28, 453
  
• Gazetteer of Bombay Presidency, II. 225
  
  • of Burma, III. 48
    
  • of India, II. 233
    
• Geden-dub, III. 359, 360
  
• Geiger, I. 259; III, 12, 14, 19, 21, 29, 31
  
• Gelugpa, III. 358, 364, 397 sq.
  
• Generative forces, worship, I. lxxxvi. See Saktism
  
• Genesis, I. lxxiv; III. 424
  
• Geography, I. 335. See also Cosmogonies
  
• Geomancy (Fêng-shin), III. 322
  
• Gerini, III. 79, 95, 96
  
• Getty, II. 26; III. 389
  
• Ghanta, III. 172
  
• Ghata Jâtaka, II. 153
  
• Ghats (western), I. 31
  
• Ghazi Miyan, III. 459
  
• Ghazna, III. 461
  
• Ghazni, I. 16
  
• Ghor, I. 28
  
• Ghora, II. 152
  
• Ghost-worship, I. 10; III. 68, 331
  
• Ghotamukha, I. 150
  
• Giao-Chi, III. 340
  
• Gifford Lectures, I. lxvii, ciii
  
• Giles's Chinese Dict., III. 209, 223, 246, 259, 260, 266, 267
  
• Gîlgit, II. 93; III. 377
  
• Giribbaja, I. 147
  
• Girnar, I. 114, 121; II. 69, 203; III. 167
  
• Gîtâ Govinda, II. 157, 161, 219, 230, 242, 248
  
• Gitâvali, II. 245
  
• Glaihomor, II. 159
  
• Gleanings from the Bhaktamala, II. 191, 245
  
• Gnosticism, I. xii; III. 443 sq.
  
• Goa, I. 31; III. 26, 417
  
• Gobind Raut, II. 147
  
• Goburdhan, II. 159
  
• God, I. 8, 47, 340; II. 73, 155; III. 224
  
• God, the Invisible King, I. ciii
  
• Godan, III. 354
  
• Godavery River, I. 27
  
• Goddess-worship, I. lxxxvi; II. 127, 145, 189, 275 sq.; III. 39, 343, 390, 393
  
• Godhika, I. 197, 205
  
• Gods of Northern Buddhism, II. 26
  
• Goethe, I. lv
  
• Gokul (shrine), I. lxxxvii
  
• Gokul, II. 251, 290
  
• Gokula, II. 154
  
• Gokul Gosainji, II. 251
  
• Gokulnathji, II. 251
  
• Golden Bough, the, II. 285
  
• Golden Temple, II. 268
  
• Golkonda, I. 29
  
• Gomateśvara, I. 120
  
• Gondophores, I. 23; III. 415
  
• Gonds, I. 27
  
• Gopî, II. 154, 161, 229
  
• Gopi Nath, II. 147
  
• Gopurams, II. 207; III. 132
  
• Gorakhpur, II. 263
  
• Gor Baba, II. 145
  
• Gordian, III. 447
  
• Goreśvara, II, 145
  
• Gosain, II. 184, 255
  
• Gosâla, I. 105, 112
  
• Gosirsha, Mt., III. 212
  
• Gospels, I. lxxiv, 180, 183; III. 440 sq.
  
• Gośringa, Mt., III. 209, 212, 215
  
• Gosvami, II. 185, 251
  
• Gotama (the Buddha), I. xix, xx, xxvii, xxix, 119, 120, 123, 129-252; II. 39, 130; III. 13, 71, 177. See Buddha, the
  
• Gothâbhaya (king), III. 21, 40
  
• Gotiputta, I. 269
  
• Gotra, I. 107
  
• Govardhana, Mt., III. 147
  
• Goveiya, II. 147
  
• Govinda, II. 208, 232
  
• Govindacaryasvâmi, II. 188
  
• Govindapur, III. 453
  
• Govind Singh Guru, II. 268 sq.
  
• Graeco-Bactrians, II. 20
  
• Graeco-Buddhist sculpture, II. 172
  
• Grand Lāma, I. xxvii; III. 135, 358 sq. (list on p. 361)
  
• Granth, I. lxxii; II. 243 sq., 262, 268
  
• Grantha, II. 79
  
• Great Epic of India, II. 169
  
• Great Hero, the, III. 326
  
• Great King of Glory, the, I. 172
  
• Great Mother, I. 63
  
• Great Satrapy, I. 23
  
• Greece (Greeks), I. xix, xxxi, xli, 19, 22, 65, 171; II. 70, 139; III. 8, 191, 415
  
• Green Târâ, the, III. 394
  
• Grenard, III. 200
  
• Grey Clergy, the, III. 277
  
• Grierson, I. xc, 282; II. 187, 191, 230, 237, 242, 244, 248, 253, 269; III. 31, 298, 421, 458
  
• Grihastha, I. 89
  
• Grihya Sûtras, I. 101; III. 94
  
• Groeneveldt, III. 153 sq.
  
• Growse, I. xc; II. 246 sq.
  
• Grünwedel, II. 20, 29, 84, 86, 87, 88, 126, 129, 143; III. 14, 62, 89, 194, 195, 196, 219, 329, 349, 361, 380, 382, 385, 387, 389, 391
  
• Gûḍha Vinaya, III. 40
  
• Guerinot, I. 105, 113, 114, 115
  
• Guhasiva, king, III. 26
  
• Guhyasamâja, II. 128
  
• Gujarat, I. 19, 29, 114, 117, 118, 120, 121; II. 105, 108, 109, 113, 128, 154, 242, 248, 252, 276; III. 7, 155, 177, 453, 455, 461
  
• Gujars (Gurjars), I. 25
  
• guṇa, I. 218, 304; II. 165, 196, 283, 298
  
• Guṇabhadra, I. 114, 293; III. 297
  
• Guṇa-kâranda-vyûha, II. 57; III. 395
  
• Guṇamati, II. 94
  
• Gunavarman, III. 156, 176, 177
  
• Gundaphar, king, III. 414
  
• Gunning, III. 171
  
• Guptas (dynasty), I. xxxiii, 19, 24; II. 54, 65, 69, 87, 187, 206
  
• Gurbhârjus, II. 119
  
• Gurkhas, II. 117; III. 368, 397
  
• Gurmukhi, II. 269
  
• Guru, I. 226; II. 184, 267, 268; III. 91, 118, 146, 167, 169, 459
  
• Guru-paramparâ-prabhâvam, II. 232
  
• Gushi Khan, III. 304
  
• Guyuk, III. 354
  
• Gwalior, I. 31; III. 453
  
• Gyālpo, III. 365
  
• rGyud, III. 375, 376
  
• 
  

• Hachiman, II. 25
  
• Hackin, I. 173
  
• Hackmann, III. 303, 324, 329, 330
  
• Hafiz, III. 461
  
• Haklena, III. 307
  
• Halebid, I. 30, 115
  
• Halima, III. 277, 359
  
• Hami, III. 200
  
• Hampi, I. 30
  
• Hamsavatî, III. 52, 58, 80
  
• Han dynasty, III. 197, 203, 205, 208, 213, 244, 248
  
• Hang Chou, III. 271, 280
  
• Han-mo, III. 209
  
• Hanuman, II. 149, 253; III. 152
  
• Hanumat, II. 239
  
• Han-Yu, III. 263, 266, 267, 288, 329
  
• Haoma. See Soma
  
• Happiness, I. lxxvi, 136, 214, 225
  
• Happy Land Sûtra, III. 218
  
• Hara, II. 145; III. 114
  
• Hardoon, Mrs., III. 291
  
• Hardy, I. 173, 314; II. 170; III. 39
  
• Har Govind, II. 268
  
• Hari, II. 115, 162, 200, 255, 257, 264, 268; III. 183, 425
  
• Haridas, II. 254
  
• Harihara, I. 30; II. 164; III. 106, 107, 114, 145, 181
  
• Hariharâlaya, III. 119
  
• Harirayaji, II. 250
  
• Hariti, II. 17
  
• Harivaṃsa, II. 158, 164, 230, 251, 279; III. 114, 424
  
• Harivarman, king, III. 141 143, 304
  
• Harivarmeśvara, III. 146
  
• Harkisan Guru, II. 268
  
• Har-rai Guru, II. 268
  
• Harrison, Miss J.E., III. 434
  
• Harsha (Emperor), I. xxxix, 19, 25, 114; II. 77, 97 sq., 108, 127, 206; III. 40, 44, 148, 260, 348, 454
  
• Harshacarita, I. 15; II. 97
  
• Hartmann, I. 211
  
• Haṭhayoga, I. 304
  
• Hathi Singh, I. 119
  
• Haug, I. 69
  
• Havret, III. 217
  
• Hayagrîva, III. 169, 389, 392
  
• Hazrat Môin-ud-Din Chisti, III. 459
  
• Heart of Jainism, I. 105
  
• Heaven and Earth Association, III. 319
  
• Heavens. See Tusita and Paradise
  
• Hegesandros, III. 432
  
• Hei-an period, III. 403
  
• Heliodorus, II. 197
  
• Hellenistic kingdoms, I. xxx, 22. See Greece
  
• Hells, I. 337; II. 24; III. 343
  
• von Helmont, I. lv
  
• Helmund river, III. 3
  
• Hemacandra, I. 117; III. 181
  
  • Abhidhânacintâmani, II. 153
    
• Hemâdri, III. 423
  
• Hemavatikas, I. 259
  
• Hephthalites. See Huns
  
• Herakles (Siva), II. 137, 159
  
• Herat, III. 427
  
• Herder, I. lv.
  
• Hermetic Literature, III. 432 sq.
  
• Herodotus, III. 434
  
• Heruka, II. 129; III. 150
  
• hetu (cause), I. 207
  
• Hevajra, II. 140; III. 391
  
• Hevajravaśitâ, III. 355
  
• Hideyoshi, III. 85, 339, 404
  
• Hieizan, I. lxxxii; III. 404
  
• Himalayas, I. 25, 103. See Nepal, Tibet
  
• Himis, III. 351, 397
  
• Hînayâna, I. xxiv, xxx, xxxii, lxxv, 260, 333; II. 11, 80, 82, 101; III. 52, 60, 82, 98, 112, 126, 150, 162, 177, 201, 202, 205, 213, 311, 320, 323, 371, 404. See Pali Canon
  
  • Sûtras, III. 282
    
  • Vinaya, III. 285
    
• Hindi, II. 188, 256, 269
  
• Hindu Castes and Sects, II. 163, 173, 177, 209, 210, 244, 261
  
• Hindu Iconography, I. xxxv, 58; II. 110, 165, 202; III. 382
  
• Hinduism (Indian religion: social order), I. xi-civ passim, 5, 13, 17, 33, 34, 37,
  
• 38, 39, 40, 41, 45, 48, 49, 64, 67, 127, 129; II. 107-322; III. 5, 95, 103, 105, 112sq., 145 sq., 150 sq., 188 sq., 342, 382 sq., 411, 417 sq., 430, 447, 452, 457 sq.
  
• Hindu Kush, III. 6
  
• Hindustan, II. 92
  
• Hiranyadâma, III. 117
  
• Hiraṇyagarbha, II. 165, 202
  
• Hirth, III. 235
  
• Histoire de la Bienheureuse Marguérite Marie, II. 161
  
• Histoire de la Littérature Hindoue, II. 262
  
• Histoire des Croyances Religieuses en Chine, II. 284, 320
  
• Historical Relation of the Island of Ceylon, III. 35
  
• History of the Bengali Language and Literature, II. 114, 187, 213, 245, 279
  
  • of Fine Art, II. 172
    
  • of Indian Architecture, III. 18, 168
    
  • of Indian Buddhism, II. 63
    
  • of Indian Shipping, III. 102
    
  • of Manikka-Vacagar, II. 183
    
  • of Nepal, II. 116
    
  • of Sect of the Maharâjâs, II. 250
    
• Hodgson, B.H., II. 50, 116, 117
  
  • Shadworth, II. 39
    
• Hoernle, I. 99, 105; II. 56; III. 191, 348
  
• Hoernle and Barnett, I. 116
  
• Hōjō Regents, the, III. 405
  
• Holy Lives of the Azhvars, I. 40
  
• Home of Pali, I. 282
  
• Ho-nan, III. 193, 254
  
• Hopkins, II. 157, 169
  
• Horapathaka, II. 59
  
• Hor-gyi-skad-du, III. 377
  
• Horiuji palm-leaf manuscript, III. 394
  
• Hormizd, III. 446
  
• Hormuzd, III. 215
  
• Horse sacrifice, I. xxxviii, 68; III. 145
  
• Horus, III. 431
  
• Hose and McDougall, III. 163
  
• Ho-Shang (monk), II. 241, 330, 351
  
• Hospitals, I. 115; III. 124
  
• Hossho, III. 404
  
• Hotri (priests), I. 52, 69, 100; III. 118
  
• Hou-Ching, III. 254, 256, 257
  
• Hou-Han-Shu, III. 248
  
• Hou-Liang, III. 206
  
• Hoysalas, I. 30, 114
  
• hphrul, III. 383
  
• Hridaya, III. 376
  
• Hṛishikeṣa, III. 426
  
• Hsia, III. 269
  
• Hsian Chou, III. 315
  
• Hsiang-Chih, II. 95; III. 255
  
• Hsiao-Cheng, II. 3
  
• Hsiao-Chih Kuan, III. 312
  
• Hsiao Tsung, III. 278
  
  • Wu, III. 289
    
  • Wu Ti, III. 251
    
  • Yü, III. 259
    
• Hsien Shên, III. 209
  
  • Tsung, III. 265, 278
    
• Hsin-byu-shin, II. 7; III. 63
  
• Hsing-An, III. 277
  
• Hsin-yin, III. 306
  
• Hsiung-nu, III. 197
  
• Hsi-Yu-Chi, III. 225
  
• Hsi-yu-ki, III. 225
  
• Hsüan Chuang, I. xxxix, 25, 258, 275, 332; II. 3, 5, 14, 15, 17, 18, 22, 33, 51, 61, 65, 72, 74, 77 sq., 125, 126, 127, 158, 206, 244, 280, 286; III. 16, 20, 24, 44, 53, 148, 190, 193, 201, 202, 204, 206, 207, 209, 211, 213, 215, 239, 260, 293, 299, 300, 313, 453
  
• Hsuan-Fo-pu, III. 314
  
• Hsuan Ti, III. 153
  
• Hsüan Tsung, III. 199, 261, 262, 268, 289
  
• Hsu-Kuang-Ch'i, III. 279
  
• Hsung-nu, III. 245
  
• hti, III. 72
  
• Hu, III. 104 217, 254
  
• Hua-fo, III. 446
  
• Hua-Hu Ching, III. 273
  
• Huai, III. 260, 261
  
• Huan, Emperor, III. 248
  
• Huang-wang, III. 140
  
• Hua-yên, II. 54, 60; III. 282 283 287 311 (sûtra), 374
  
• Hua-yen-Ching, III. 315
  
• Hua-yen-tsung, III. 315
  
• Huc, III. 358
  
• Hué, I. xxvii
  
• Hugli, I. 25
  
• Hu-hua-ching, III. 216
  
• Hui-k'o, III. 308
  
• Hui Kuo, III. 317
  
• Huinêng, III. 287, 308
  
• Hui-shêng, II. 96; III. 254
  
• Hui Tsung, III. 273
  
• Hui Yuan, III. 313
  
• Hultzsch, II. 278; III. 431
  
• Hulugu Khan, III. 349
  
• Human sacrifice, I. xxxvi, 68; II. 168, 174, 193, 276, 288, 289
  
• Hume, I. lv
  
• Humour (Buddha's), I. 172
  
• Hunan, III. 253
  
• Hundred Thousand Nâgas, III. 381
  
• Hundred Thousand Songs, III. 399
  
• Hungarian affinities, I. 20
  
• Hungjen, III. 308
  
• Hung Wu, III. 289
  
• Hun-Hui (Hun T'ien), III. 104, 107, 139
  
• Huns (Ephthalites, Hephthalites), I. xxxix, xli, 16, 19, 25; II. 54, 65, 95, 119; III. 192, 198, 201, 209, 212
  
• Huo-chou (Kara-Khojo), III. 207
  
• Huth, II. 16, 32; III. 358, 361, 373, 380
  
• Huvishka, I. 24, 113; II. 64
  
• Huxley, T.H., I. lv, xciv, cii
  
• Hwa-Shang-Zat-mo, III. 351
  
• Hyderabad, I. 22, 266
  
• hymns, II. 104. See Arvars, gathas
  
• hypnotization, I. 319. See also Meditation, Yoga
  
• 
  

• Ibsen, I. lv
  
• I-Ching, I. 260; II. 3, 5, 18, 20, 22, 65, 82, 85, 90 sq., 125, 207; III. 7, 20, 53, 62, 82, 85, 106, 108, 148, 162, 166, 176, 177, 239, 285, 292, 299, 305, 322, 329, 330
  
• Iconographie bouddhique, II. 15, 31, 122
  
• Iddhi, I. 317; III. 247
  
• identification (union), II. 122
  
• Idiqutshähri, III. 195, 200
  
• Idolatry. See Images
  
• Igatpuri, II. 203
  
• Ignorance, I. lxxx, 186, 207, 211
  
• I-Hsüan, III. 309
  
• Ikhtiyar-ud-din Muhammad, II. 112
  
• Ikken, II. 226
  
• Ili river, I. 23
  
• Illusion (see Maya), I. xliii, 45; II. 40, 264
  
• 'Ilm, III. 182
  
• Images, I. lxx, 119, 120, 121, 139, 171; II. 6, 17, 104, 105, 260; III. 39, 50, 53, 71, 74, 83, 89, 115, 130, 165, 219, 326 sq., 385, 389, 450 sq. See also Art
  
• (de) Imitatione Christi, II. 9
  
• Immortality, I. li, lv, 66
  
• Incarnations (also avatâras), I. xv, 11, 39, 343; II. 147, 170, 218, 235, 239, 243,
  
• 251, 261; III. 359 sq., 365, 383
  
• India, Old and New, II. 157
  
• Indian Buddhism, II. 90 sq.
  
  • literature, I. xiii, xiv, xvi, xix, lxxii sq., 15, 50, 130, 329; II. 136-322 passim
    
• Indische Religionsgeschichte, II. 170
  
• Indische Studien, I. 116
  
• Indore, I. 31
  
• Indra, I. 59, 63, 333; II. 23, 99, 137, 158, 181, 270; III. 43, 109, 129, 175, 186, 215, 228, 391
  
• Indrabhadreśvara, III. 146
  
• Indragiri, III. 161
  
• Indrapura, III. 137, 144
  
• Indravarman, king, III. 110, 119, 141, 144, 149
  
• Indra Vishnu, I. 57
  
• Indriya, III. 175
  
• Infanticide, II. 269
  
• Inquisition, I. xcii; III. 417
  
• Inscriptions, I. xii, xxiii, xxviii, xxix, 16, 27, 99, 103, 113, 114, 263 sq.; II. 69, 113, 214, 225; III. 34, 40, 43, 47, 51, 52, 54, 55, 57, 58, 59, 63, 67, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 104, 106, 107, 108, 109, 113, 114, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 135, 138, 450
  
• Inscriptions Sanscrites de Camboge, II. 169
  
• International Congress of Religions, II. 148
  
• Introduction to Mysticism, I. 136
  
  • to Pancarâtra, II. 128, 188, 189, 197
    
• Intuition, I. xcix; III. 278, 304
  
• Iranians, I. 52, 54, 61, 63, 64; II. 68, 195; III. 189, 191, 208, 215, 409 sq. See also Persia, Zoroaster
  
• Iranien Oriental, III. 215
  
• Irenaeus, III. 444
  
• Irrawaddy, I. 120; III. 47, 48
  
• Isaac Luria, III. 462
  
• Isâna, II. 137, 198; III. 146
  
• Iśânavarman, III. 109, 114
  
• Isapur, II. 69
  
• Ishta-devata, III. 391
  
• Isipatana, I. 140
  
• Isis, II. 287; III. 409, 429
  
• Islam, I. xxiii, xlii, xlvi, xlix, 17, 28, 115, 178, 238; II. 107, 240; III. 3, 182, 409, 455sq.
  
• Isocrates, III. 434
  
• Iśvara, I. 85; II. 16, 304, 313, 316; III. 173, 444
  
  • Saṇhita, II. 195
    
• Itivuttaka, I. 216; III. 299
  
• I-tsing, I. 258; III. 268, 329
  
• Iyarpa, II. 232
  
• Iyengar, Srinivas, II. 316, 320
  
• 
  

• Jackson, III. 156
  
  • (Williams), III. 450
    
• Jacobi, I. 105, 116, 303; II. 74, 306, 311
  
• Jade Emperor, the, III. 342
  
• Jaffna, III. 26
  
• Jagadguru, II. 210
  
• Jagannath, I. 30; II. 114, 176, 238, 254, 267; III. 134
  
• Jagat Gauri, II. 276
  
• Jagatpati, III. 114
  
• Jag-jivan-das, II. 266
  
• Jag-manderlal Jaini, I. 105, 106, 117
  
• Jahn, II. 238
  
• Jaimini, II. 291, 310
  
• Jain (Jainism), I. xix, xli, 28, 35, 49, 72, 95, 105, 106-123, 158, 225, 241, 252, 268, 302; II. 69, 94, 97, 100, 110, 123, 128, 162, 212, 214, 215, 230, 242; III. 19, 44, 178
  
• Jain Literature, I. 95, 116, 286
  
• Jaintia Parganas, II. 286
  
• Jaipur, II. 266
  
• Jalalu-'d-din er-Rumi, III. 461
  
• Jalandhara, II. 78
  
• Jambal, II. 368
  
• Jambudvîpa, III. 106, 425
  
• James, Gospel of, III. 442
  
• James, William, I. lxix, cii, 190, 309; II. 161
  
• hJam-pahi-dbyans (Jamyang), II. 19
  
• Janaka, king, I. 36, 87, 94
  
• Janapada, III. 118
  
• Jangams, II. 227
  
• Jan Teng, III. 246
  
• Jânussoni, I. 223
  
• Japan, I. xiii, lxxxii, lxxxiii, 7, 202, 212, 238, 248, 259; II. 19, 128; III. 9, 85, 290, 314sq., 402 sq.
  
• Japanese Tripitaka, III. 217, 291
  
• Japji, II. 267
  
• Jaras, II. 154
  
• Jarasâbda (Jaraśastra), III. 453
  
• Jarâsandha, II. 193
  
• Jâtaka, I. xxx, 157, 271, 279, 333; II. 97; III. 42, 84, 102, 103, 166, 242, 284, 430, 441
  
  • Nidâna, III. 282
    
• Jâti, I. 208; II. 178
  
• Jaṭilas, I. 146
  
• Jats, II. 271
  
• Jaunpur, I. 29, 30
  
• Java, I. xi, xiii, xxvii, xxix; II. 4, 19, 27, 32, 118; III. 6, 102, 103, 123, 140, 141, 151sq., 457
  
• Javakumâra, II. 153
  
• Jayadeva, II. 230, 253
  
• Jaya Hari Varman, III. 143, 147
  
  • Indravarmadeva, III. 142, 149
    
• Jayâ Khya, II. 196
  
• Jaya Samhitâ, II. 195
  
  • Simhavarman, III. 141
    
• Jayasthiti, II. 117
  
• Jayaswal, II. 148
  
• Jayata, III. 307
  
• Jayavarman, III. 105, 109 sq., 134, 179
  
• rJe-btsun-dam-pa, III, 363
  
• Jehangir, I. 30, 31, 90; II. 270
  
• Jehol, II. 15
  
• Jehovah, I. 8, 62, 183
  
• Jejâkabhukti, I. 27
  
• Jelaluddin, III. 456
  
• Jenghiz Khan, III. 353
  
• Jen Hsiao, III. 288
  
• Jên Tsung, III. 270, 274, 289
  
• Jerome, III. 414
  
• Jerusalem, I. 181; II. 107
  
• Jetaka, II. 85
  
• Jetavana, I. 151, 343; II. 56; III. 21, 33, 41
  
• Jews, I. ci, 122, 181, 238; III. 424, 433, 434, 436, 461 sq. See also Kabbala
  
• Jeyyapura, III. 58
  
• Jhâna, I. 307, 311 sq.
  
• Ji, III. 404
  
• hJigs-med-nam-mká, III. 381, 392
  
• Ji-jitsu-shu, III. 304
  
• Jina, I. 46, 110, 122; II. 26, 198; III. 123, 149
  
• Jinagupta, III. 292
  
• Jinamitra, III. 379
  
• Jinaputra, III. 173
  
• Jinasena, I. 114
  
• Jinendra, III. 142
  
• Jîva, I. 107, 188, 197; II. 239, 312
  
• Jîvaka, I. 153
  
• Jîvaka Cintâmani, I. 118
  
• Jiziya, III. 456
  
• Jizo, II. 24; III. 221
  
• Jñâna, II. 128, 189, 196; III. 149
  
• Jñâna-bhramsa, I. lxxix
  
• Jñâna-kanda, III. 444
  
• Jñânâmritasâra, II. 195
  
• Jñânâpada, II. 205
  
• Jñânâprasthânaśâstra, I. 299; II. 79, 81, 89; III. 286
  
• Jñânâvaranîya, I. 107
  
• Jñânâvarishtha, II. 152
  
• Jñâneśvara, II. 257
  
• Jñânodaya, III. 28
  
• Jñâta, I. 111
  
• Jñâtadharma Kathâ, I. 116
  
• Jodo, II. 28, 60; III. 404
  
• Johnston, II. 18; III. 238, 325, 329, 333
  
• Jolly, III. 41, 66
  
• Jones, Rufus, II. 313
  
• Josaphat, III. 442
  
• Juan-Juan Huns, III. 208, 212
  
• Judaism. See Jews
  
• Judgment, the, I. 228
  
• Ju-lai, I. 133; III. 216
  
• Julian, II. 287
  
• Julien, I. 275; II. 3, 56; III. 105 300, 330
  
• Jumna, I. 25
  
• Jupiter, I. 63
  
• Jus primæ noctis, III. 127
  
• Juynboll, III. 158, 171, 182
  
• 
  

• Ka, I. 218
  
• Kaaba, II. 267
  
• Kabbala, I. lv, ci; III. 401 sq.
  
• Kabir, I. lxxii, xc, 226; II. 162, 243, 244, 262 sq., 274; III. 419, 457
  
• Kabir Panthis, I. xliv; II. 151, 185, 212; III. 422, 427
  
• Kabul, I. 24; III. 193, 202, 297
  
• Kaccâyana, III. 45
  
• Kachiyappa, II. 220, 221
  
• Kadamba dynasty, III. 51
  
• Kadampa, III. 398
  
• Kâdanbarî, II. 97
  
• Kadianis, I. xlvi
  
• Kadphises, I. 23, 24
  
• Kadur, II. 227
  
• Kailasa, I. xcii, 27; II. 145, 206, 223; III. 97
  
• Kaing Za, III. 67
  
• Kaivalya, I. 304; II. 302
  
• Kakusandha, I. 342; III. 177
  
• Kakuttha, I. 164
  
• Kâla, II. 204
  
• Kâlacakra, II. 32, 118, 129, 198; III. 353, 357, 380, 386
  
• Kalacuris, I. 27
  
• Kaladi, II. 207
  
• Kâlamukhas, II. 203
  
• Kalan, III. 142
  
• Kalanjar, II. 123
  
• Kâ-'lan-ta, II. 79
  
• Kalasan, III. 167, 177
  
• Kâlavâda, I. 98
  
• Kâlayaśas, III. 313
  
• Kalevala, I. 67
  
• Kalgan, III. 390
  
• Kâlî, I. lxxxix; II. 19, 115, 126, 146, 174, 274 sq.; III. 145, 383, 459
  
• Kâlidâsa, I. 56; II. 95; III. 376
  
• Kâlighât, II. 286
  
• Kâlika Purâna, II. 276, 285, 289
  
• Kâliki, III. 185
  
• Kalima, III. 277
  
• Kaling, queen of, III. 154
  
• Kalinga, I. 25, 263, 266, 268; II. 100, 108; III. 25, 46, 155
  
• Kalki (vishnu), I. 47; II. 148; III. 387, 392
  
• Kallata, II. 223
  
• Kalliana (bishop of), III. 416
  
• Kalmuks, I. 5; III. 9, 366, 370
  
• Kalön, III. 367
  
• Kalpa, I. 46, 334; II. 103
  
• Kalpa Sûtra, I. 116
  
• Kalvar, II. 184
  
• Kalyan, II. 225
  
• Kalyani, I. 28; III. 34, 51, 57, 59
  
• Kalzang, III. 367
  
• Kâma, II. 253; III. 146
  
• Kâmacâra, I. lxxviii
  
• Kâmachando, I. 216
  
• Kamado, II. 24
  
• Kamahâyânikan, III. 157, 166, 173, 180
  
• Kâmâkhyâ, I. lxxxvii; II. 286, 288, 290
  
• Kamalabari, II. 260
  
• Kamalaśila, III. 379
  
• Kâmarâgo, I. 227
  
• Kâmarûpa, II. 127
  
• Kâma Śâstras, III. 67
  
• Kamban, II. 152
  
• Kambojas, I. 268; III. 6
  
• Kambuja (Kamvuja), III. 101
  
• Kambu Svayambhuva, III. 101
  
• Kami, I. 6
  
• Kâmika Agama, II. 205
  
• Kammathâna, III. 131
  
• Kampang Pet, III. 89
  
• Kaṃsa, II. 153, 154, 157, 158; III. 424
  
• Kaṇâda, I. 109; II. 97, 292
  
• Kânadeva, II. 86; III. 307
  
• Kanara (south), II. 222; III. 51
  
• Kanarese, I. 118; II. 225, 233, 241; III. 431
  
• Kanauj, I. 25, 27; II. 99, 100, 108, 109; III. 25
  
• Kan-chih-pu-lo, III. 45
  
• Kancipura, III. 45
  
• Kancukas, II. 204
  
• Kanculiyas, II. 279
  
• Kandahar, I. 23; III. 25
  
• Kandali, III. 161, 162
  
• Kanda Purâna, II. 220
  
• Kandy, I. 268; III. 27, 41
  
• K'ang, III. 202
  
• K'ang Hsi (emperor), I. 267; III. 192, 237, 279, 300, 366, 380, 381
  
• Kaṇha, II. 153
  
• Kaṇhayâra, II. 153
  
• Kanheri, II. 109
  
• Kanh hoa, III. 138
  
• Kanishka, I. xxvi, xxxi, 24, 113, 263, 273, 299, 300, 301; II. 5, 47, 64 sq., 224; III. 24, 190, 198, 201, 208, 211, 213, 218, 239 451
  
• Kanjur, the, III. 280, 359, 372 sq., 397
  
• Kansu, III. 192, 197, 206, 245, 251, 367
  
• Kant, I. lv, lxxvii, 47; II. 5
  
• Kanthaka, I. 175
  
• Kantu, II. 79
  
• Kanva dynasty, II. 79
  
• Kao-ch'ang, III. 206
  
• Kao-Sang-Chuan, III. 248
  
• Kao-Sêng-Chuan, III. 156, 287, 293
  
• Kao-Tsu, III. 259
  
• Kapaleśvara, II. 203
  
• Kâpâlikas, II. 203
  
• Kapila, II. 97, 148, 202, 296; III. 181
  
  • Saṃhitâ, III. 453
    
• Kapilar, II. 219
  
• Kapilavatthu (vastu), I. 131, 132, 148, 150, 161, 162, 169; II. 93
  
• Kapimala, III. 307
  
• Kapiśa, III. 193, 217
  
• Kapota, II. 15
  
• Kapuralas, III. 42
  
• Karalâ, II. 278
  
• Kâraṇa Śarîra, II. 32
  
• Kâraṇavastha, II. 316
  
• Kâraṇḍavyûha, II. 13, 57, 72, 118; III. 348, 378
  
• Karashahr, III. 198, 200, 202, 204
  
• Kar-gya-pa, III. 371, 398
  
• Karika, II. 74, 87, 300; III. 56
  
• Karikh, II. 147
  
• Karkal, I. 121
  
• Karma, I. xviii, xxi, xlviii, lix, lxxvii, 44, 94, 107, 123, 139, 188, 194, 195, 208, 210, 212, 215, 230, 307; II. 10, 36, 37, 40, 221, 225, 247, 294, 303; III. 66, 248, 253, 272, 444
  
• Karma-pa, III. 277 371, 399
  
• Karmapundarika, II. 58
  
• Karpura Mañjari, II. 282
  
• Kârshua, II. 187
  
• Karta, II. 261
  
• Kartabhajjas, II. 261
  
• Kartâ purukh, II. 268
  
• Kârtikeya, II. 142, 145; III. 43, 392
  
• karunâ, III. 173
  
• Kâryâvasthâ, II. 316
  
• kâsâva, I. 241
  
• Kashgar, I. xxvi, 24; II. 76; III. 197, 198, 200 sq., 211, 213, 361
  
• Kashgarian manuscripts, I. 261; II. 48
  
• Kashmir, I. xxxv, 15, 24, 262, 263, 269; II. 76, 78, 79 (Kipin), 80, 81, 90, 91, 93, 95, 100, 109, 126, 127, 196, 204, 222-225; III. 5, 18, 25, 176, 194, 211 sq., 307, 345, 420, 457
  
• Kasi, I. 36, 74, 87, 88
  
• Kâśikâ (vṛitti), III. 142
  
• Kasina, I. 314, 315
  
• Kassapa (Buddha), I. 342; III. 177
  
• Kasyapa (Kassapa), I. 146, 168, 196, 239, 240, 255, 256, 257, 269, 288; II. 12; III. 374
  
• Kasyapa Matanga, II. 71; II. 244, 248
  
• Kasyapa parivarta, II. 60
  
• Kat, III. 172
  
• Katâha, II. 15
  
• Kathâsarit Sâgara, III. 425
  
• Kathâ Upanishad, II. 180, 305
  
• Kathâvattu, I. 259, 260, 261, 262, 271, 338, 339; II. 48, 66, 81, 101, 124; III. 20
  
• Kathiawar, I. 23
  
• Kathina, I. 246; III. 81, 93
  
• Katmandu, II. 118
  
• Kâtyâputra, II. 79
  
• Kâtyâyanî, I. 79, 299; II. 53; III. 286
  
• Kaulacâra, II. 284
  
• Kaundhiya, III. 104, 106, 107, 164
  
• Kauravas, I. 55; II. 155
  
• Kausambi, I. 25
  
• Kaushîtaka Brâhmana, II. 152
  
  • Upanishad, I. lxxvii, 76; II. 181
    
• Kauthâra, III. 138, 140, 147
  
• Kautilya Arthaśâstra, II. 197; III. 102
  
• Kaveri, II. 231
  
• Kavi, III. 170
  
• Kavindrarimathana, III. 121, 122
  
• Kavittâvali, II. 245
  
• Kâvya, II. 83; III. 120
  
• Kawi, III. 170, 186
  
  • Râmâyaṇa, III. 158, 171
    
• Kâya, III. 181. See Trikâya
  
• Kâyârôhana (Kârôvân), II. 202
  
• Keats, II. 317
  
• Kedah, III. 82, 153
  
• Kedarnath, II. 227
  
• Kediri, III. 158, 171
  
• Kedoe, III. 155
  
• Kegon, II. 54; III. 404
  
• Keith, Prof., I. 286; II. 187, 296, 311; III. 94
  
• Kelani Sangha, III. 37
  
• Kelts, I. 54; II. 276; III. 191
  
• Kena Upanishad, II. 277
  
• Kennedy, J., III. 445
  
• Kerala, I. 26; III. 44
  
• Kerman, I. 69
  
• Kern, I. 261; II. 13, 32, 48, 53, 91; III. 19, 135, 153, 158, 164, 169, 171, 172, 174, 328
  
• Kertanagara, III. 159
  
• Kesai Khati, II. 279
  
• Kesar Sagar, III. 381
  
• Kevaddha Sutta, I. 320, 331
  
• Kevalin, I. 110, 120
  
• Kevalom, I. 107, 108
  
• Khagan, III. 354, 362
  
• Khajarao Temple, I. xlii, 27; III. 178
  
• Khalsa, II. 271
  
• Khamdo, III. 364
  
• Khanda. See Skandha
  
• Khandagiri, II. 114
  
• Khandakas, I. 277
  
• Khande Rao, II. 145
  
• Khandelwals, II. 177
  
• Khandesh, I. 29
  
• Khandoba, II. 145
  
• Kharavela, king, I. 113
  
• Kharosthi, III. 190, 207, 208,210, 450
  
• Khasis, I. 14; III. 100
  
• mKhas-grub-rje, III. 359
  
• Khecharî, I. 306
  
• Khema (sage), III. 25
  
• Kher-heb, II. 122
  
• Khilji Sultans, I. 29
  
• khînâsavo, I. 229
  
• Khitan Tartars, III. 269
  
• Khmers, III. 46, 81, 82, 84, 100 sq., 138, 140
  
• Khojas, III. 455
  
• Khonds, II. 285, 289
  
• Khotan, I. xxv, 24; II. 19, 52, 76, 93; III. 6, 12, 190, 197 sq., 207 sq., 348, 377
  
• Khri-gtsug-lde-btsan, king, III. 348, 378
  
• Khri-sron-lde-btsan, king, III. 348, 379
  
• Khuastanift, III. 446
  
• Khubilai (Khan), I. xxvi; II. 8, 48, 55, 141, 159, 200, 269, 273, 274, 289, 338, 341, 354, 392
  
• Khubilghan, III. 360
  
• Khuddaka Nikâya, I. 279, 289; III. 56, 297
  
• Khuddakapatha, I. 11, 339, 340; III. 92, 265
  
• Khusru, I. 26
  
• Khutuktu Khagan, III. 380
  
• Khwaja Khizr, III. 459
  
• Kiangsi, III. 325
  
• Kiangsu, III. 316
  
• Kia Tan, III. 48
  
• Kien Chin Fan Tsan, III. 300
  
• Kingdom of Heaven, I. 224, 228
  
  • of Righteousness, I. 140
    
• King Maha Vijitâ's sacrifice, I. 172
  
• Kings, status of, I. 36
  
• King-Tsing, III. 217
  
• Kins (Golden Tartars), III. 269
  
• Kipin (Kashmir), II. 79; III. 203, 262
  
• Kirghiz, III. 200, 207, 263
  
• Kirtans, II. 254
  
• Kirtipandita, III. 12, 123
  
• Kîrti varman Chandel, I. 27
  
• Kisori Bhajan, II. 185
  
• Kistna, I. 27
  
• Kittel, II. 143
  
• Kittisiri Râjasiha, III. 36
  
• Klaproth, III. 201
  
• Kleśa, II. 88
  
• Knebel, III. 168, 179
  
• Knowledge, I. xvi, xvii, lxxii, 74, 75, 78, 220. See Jñâna
  
• Knox (Robert), III. 35
  
• Koch, II. 280
  
• Kobo Daishi, III. 317
  
• Kofu kaji, II. 88
  
• Koguryu, III. 336
  
• Kohmari hill, III. 209
  
• Koki, III. 52, 108, 156
  
• Kokka, III. 242, 356
  
• Kokonor lake, III. 362
  
• Koliyas, I. 149, 169
  
• Konâgamana, I. 342; III. 177
  
• Konârak, II. 114; III. 453
  
• dKon-brtsegs, III. 374
  
• Kôn Chũ̏k, III. 95
  
• Konkan, II. 108
  
• Konow (Sten), I. xxxi; II. 52
  
• Köppen, II. 90; III. 274, 357, 361
  
• Koran, I. lxxiv, 255; II. 263, 268, 293
  
• Korea, I. xxiv, xxvi; III. 9, 250, 290, 312, 336 sq., 402
  
• Korean Tripitaka, III. 296
  
• Kormusta, III. 215
  
• de Körös (Csoma), II. 15; III. 351, 373, 375, 380, 387
  
• Kosala, I. 20, 95, 131, 148, 149, 150, 157, 161, 162; II. 93
  
• Koṣha, III. 145, 146
  
• Koṭihoma, III. 120
  
• Kottavai, goddess, II. 276
  
  • (victorious), II. 213
    
• Kovat, III. 111
  
• Kra (Isthmus), III. 6, 103
  
• Krat, III. 112
  
• Kraton, III. 160
  
• Kretanagara, III. 169
  
• Kṛishṇa, I. xv, xxxv, xlv, 48, 100, 169, 333; II. 33, 72, 73, 115, 119, 137, 147, 149 sq., 190 sq., 195, 200, 229 sq., 243; III. 147, 186, 417, 420, 423
  
• Krishna I, king, I. 27
  
• Kṛishṇa das, II. 113
  
• Krishna deva, I. 30
  
• Kṛishṇaite literature, II. 244 sq.
  
• Krishts, III. 424
  
• Krittivasa, II. 245
  
• Kriya, II. 128, 189
  
• Kriya Sakti (force), II. 196
  
• Kriyayoga, I. 304, 307
  
• Krom, III. 172
  
• Kshanti, III. 173, 304
  
• Kshatriya, I. 34, 35, 36, 87, 88, 92, 134, 169, 252, 272, 341; II. 148, 227; III. 50, 106, 183
  
• Kshemarâjâ, II. 223
  
• Kshemendra, II. 130
  
• Kshetrapati, I. 102
  
• Kshitigarbha, II. 13, 18, 24; III. 218, 221, 283
  
• Kshudraka Nikâya, III. 299. See Khuddaka Nikâya
  
• Kuan Shiyin, II. 14
  
• Kuan Ti, III. 326, 332
  
• Kuan-Ting, III. 312
  
• Kuan-tzu-tsai, II. 14, 17
  
• Kuan-Yin, I. lxxxvii; II. 14, 17, 18, 24; III. 221, 226, 238, 239, 261, 327, 343
  
• Kubera, III. 392
  
• Kublai Khan, III. 25, 79, 388
  
• Kucha, I. xxvi; III. 190, 198, 200, 202, 203-205, 211, 213, 251, 372
  
• Kuchanese, I. 276
  
• Kuei-Chi, III. 315
  
• Ku K'ai-Chih, III. 242
  
• Ku Kang, III. 163
  
• Kuku, III. 125
  
• Kuku Khoto, III. 370
  
• Kulârnava Tantra, II. 281
  
• Kulaśekhara, II. 231
  
• Kulika, III. 386
  
• Kullûka Bhaṭṭa, II. 281
  
• Kulottunga, II. 233
  
• Kumâra, II. 127
  
• Kumârabhûta, II. 19
  
• Kumâragupta, II. 95
  
• Kumârajiva, II. 41, 55, 84, 85; II. 203 sq., 210, 247, 251, 294, 313, 321, 373
  
• Kumâralabdha, II. 86, 92
  
• Kumârapâla, I. 114
  
• Kumârata, II. 86; III. 307
  
• Kumârî, II. 278
  
• Kumârila Bhaṭṭa, I. xl; II. 109, 206 sq., 310, 311
  
• Kumbhandas, I. 102
  
• Kumbhipathias, I. xl; II. 116
  
• Kumbum, III. 358, 367, 381
  
• Kunâla, I. 271
  
• Kuṇḍagga, III. 107, 164
  
• Kuṇḍalini Devi, I. 310; II. 283, 320
  
• Kunjarakarna, III. 166, 172, 174, 180
  
• Kuo-Shih, III. 234, 251, 273, 277, 278, 306, 355
  
• Kürä, III. 363
  
• Kural, II. 215
  
• Kuren, III. 363
  
• Kurma Purâna, II. 140, 163
  
• Kurnool, II. 237
  
• Kurukshetra, I. 55
  
• Kurukullâ, III. 389, 394
  
• Kurundi commentary, III. 30
  
• Kurus, the, I. 20, 87, 88, 89, 95, 96, 149
  
• Kushan Empire, I. xxvi, xxxi, xli, 19, 22, 23, 24, 301; II. 64 sq., 83, 88, 202, 276; III. 8, 190, 198, 451
  
• Kushashu, III. 314
  
• Kü-shih (Kiu-shih), III. 206
  
• Kushto, III. 424
  
• Kusikas (Five), III. 174
  
• Kusinârâ, I. 162, 164, 165, 166, 169, 255; II. 93
  
• Kûṭadanta Sutta, I. 131
  
• Kutagâra Hall, I. 159
  
• Kutb-ud-din-lbak, I. 28; II. 112
  
• Kuvera, III. 145
  
• Kwannon, II. 17
  
• Kwan-shi-yin, II. 93, 125
  
• Kwan-yin, II. 275; III. 284, 321
  
• Kyansithâ (king), III. 56
  
• Kyocvâ (king), III. 56
  
• Kyoto, III. 291
  
• 
  

• Labberton, III. 171
  
• Lachen, III. 352
  
• Ladak, III. 370, 399
  
• Lahore, I. 138; II. 267
  
• Laity, I. 122, 249 sq.; II. 120; III. 330
  
• Lajonquiére, III. 82
  
• Lakshaṇa-vimukta-hṛidaya Śâstra, II. 10
  
• Lakshmana, III. 43
  
• Lakshmî, II. 19, 145, 233, 234, 320; III. 114, 182, 393
  
• Lakshminda Bhumisvara, III. 149
  
  • Lokeśvara, III. 145, 149
    
• Lakulin (Lakulisa), II. 202
  
• Lala Baba, II. 255
  
• Lâlitâditya, king, II. 109
  
• Lalitavajra, II. 126
  
• Lalita Vistara, I. 136, 173, 176; II. 22, 26, 28, 53; III. 166, 170, 284, 292, 374, 442
  
• Lalitpur, I. 267
  
• Lallû Jî Lâl, II. 188
  
• Lamaism, I. xi, xxvi, xlix, 246; II. 125, 128, 260; III. 8, 200, 274, 302 sq., 318, 321, 345 sq., 382 sq.
  
• Lamas, II. 122; III. 234, 274
  
• Lamphun, III. 79
  
• Langdarma (king), III. 212
  
• Langha-hsin, III. 153
  
• Lang-'pi-ya, III. 154
  
• Lanja script, III. 301
  
• Lanka, I. 72; II. 149
  
• Lankâvatâra Sûtra, II. 19, 53, 60, 74, 84; III. 276, 284, 292, 374
  
• Laos, III. 46, 79, 124
  
• Laotzu, I. xix; III. 216, 245, 246
  
• Lasik, II. 147
  
• Lâṭa, II. 102
  
• Latin, I. 63; III. 191
  
• Latsun Ch'embo, III. 371
  
• Laufer, III. 192, 348, 353, 373, 380, 381
  
• Laukikas, II. 210
  
• Lavater, I. lv
  
• Lavo, III. 79
  
• Law Books, II. 187
  
• Leclerc, A., III. 112
  
• Le Coq, III. 194, 212 sq., 216, 446
  
• Left-handed Tantrism, II. 125, 283
  
• Le Gall, III. 272
  
• Legge, I. 258; III. 153, 210
  
• Leh, II. 278
  
• Lengyen Ching, II. 56, 60; III. 311
  
• Leper king, III. 110
  
• Lessing, I. lv
  
• Letterless One, the, II. 265
  
• Lévi, S., I. 283, 292; II. 14, 42, 80, 83, 87, 88, 116, 119; III. 21, 105, 191, 202, 204, 215, 221, 297, 298, 315, 326, 388
  
• Leviticus, I. 278
  
• Lhamo, III. 392
  
• Lhasa, I. xxvii; II. 15; III. 345 sq., 389
  
• Li, III. 207
  
• Liang Chih, III. 278
  
• Liang dynasty, II. 22; III. 153, 161, 252, 253, 287
  
• Liang (southern), III. 203, 204
  
• Liao Chai, I. 318
  
• Liccharis, I. 111, 158, 161, 163, 169; III. 24
  
• Li-Chien, III. 265
  
• Lichtenberg, I. lv
  
• Lidaiya, king, III. 83
  
• Li dynasty, III. 340, 341
  
• Life and sayings of Râma Krishna, II. 162
  
• Life and teachings of Sri Madhva-Charyar, II. 240
  
• Life of the Buddha, I. 99, 173, 259; II. 81, 103
  
• Life of Vasubandhu, II. 78
  
• Light, Paradise of, III. 220
  
• Ligor, III. 6, 80, 82, 96, 103
  
• Li-Hué Ton, Emperor, III. 344
  
• Lîlâ, II. 145, 222
  
• Lîlâuja, I. 136
  
• Lîlâvajsa, II. 126
  
• Li Lung Mien, III. 269
  
• Lin Chi, III. 309
  
• Ling, III. 399
  
• Linga Purâna, II. 140, 187, 202
  
  • Śarîra, II. 32, 300
    
  • worship, I. xlvi, 17, 115; II. 142 sq.,  213, 238; III. 53, 97, 106, 114, 115, 146, 169, 394
    
• Lingavants (Lingayats), I. 28, 42; II. 176, 179, 220, 225-227, 318; III. 114, 418
  
• Linguistics, I. 20, 63; III. 100, 138, 151 189, 190, 191, 192. See also Alphabets, Translations, Transliterations
  
• Lin-I (Champa), III. 139
  
• Liste Indienne des Actes du Buddha, I. 173
  
• Li-t'ang, III. 367
  
• Literatur und Sprache der Singhalesen, III. 12
  
• Li Thai To (Emperor), III. 344
  
• Lithuanian forms, I. 63
  
• Liturgy of Kuan-yin, III. 276
  
• Liu Hsieh, III. 255
  
• Liu Mi, III. 288
  
• Liu Sing dynasty, III. 154, 251, 253
  
• Liu-t'o-pa-mo, III. 105
  
• Liu Tsung Yuan, III. 261, 263
  
• Liu Yuan, III. 356
  
• Livre des esprits et des immortels, II. 18
  
• Lobnor, Lake, II. 93; III. 188, 210
  
• Locanâ, III. 173
  
• Lochana, III. 327
  
• Lochen, III. 352
  
• Lodge, Sir. O., I. 11
  
• Lodi dynasty, I. 29, 30
  
• Logan, III. 101
  
• Logic, II. 91, 94, 131
  
• Logos, II. 293; III. 419, 433
  
• Lohans, the, III. 326 sq.
  
• Lohapasada (Copper Palace), III. 18
  
• Loi Kăthŏng, III. 94
  
• Lokâcârya, II. 257
  
• Lokâkshi, III. 292, 313
  
• Lokamahadevi, III. 116
  
• Lokanâth, II. 15
  
• Lokapaññatti, III. 329
  
• Lokâyatikas, II. 97, 320
  
• Lokâyatam, III. 44
  
• Lokeśvara, II. 13, 15; III. 116, 122, 123, 173
  
• Lokottaravâdins, II. 59, 102; III. 202
  
• Lók práh sŏkŏn, III. 131
  
• Lokuttara, I. 263
  
• bLo-lden-shes-rab, III. 380
  
• Lolei, III. 115
  
• Lombok, III. 183
  
• Longimanus, I. 341
  
• Lophburi, III. 85, 97
  
• Lorgeon, III. 36
  
• Lo-shih-fu, III. 327
  
• Lo-tsa-va, III. 379
  
• Lotsu, III. 318
  
• Lotus, the, I. 130; II. 4, 14, 19, 22, 23, 26, 28, 48, 50, 51, 52, 60, 66, 84, 103, 125, 279; III. 20, 215, 218, 219, 294, 310, 311, 312, 328, 375, 405, 438
  
• Le Lotus de la bonne Loi, II. 52
  
• Lotus school, III. 312
  
• Lourdes, I. 327
  
• Lovek, III. 111, 113
  
• Lowis, C.C., III. 48
  
• Loyang, III. 244, 248, 255, 308, 313
  
• Loyola, Ignatius, I. 315
  
• Lozang, III. 363
  
• Lu (Vinaya) school, III. 287
  
• Luang Prabang, III. 80, 83, 109
  
• Lu-Chin-Yuan, III. 272, 278
  
• Lucknow, II. 252
  
• Lüders, II. 197; III. 190, 191
  
• Ludwig, III. 280, 368
  
• Luipa, II. 126
  
• Lü Kuang, III. 203, 206
  
• Lumbini Park, I. 132, 174, 269
  
• Lung-hu-shan, III. 237
  
• Lung-men, III. 193, 314
  
• Lupercalia, I. 101
  
• Lü-tsang, III. 284
  
• Lü-tsung, III. 309, 316 sq.
  
• Ly, III. 141
  
• Lyall, Sir. Alfred, I. lxiii, 166; III. 412
  
• 
  

• Macauliffe, II. 256, 262 sq.
  
• Macdonell, II. 139
  
• Macdonell and Keith, I. 134; II. 152
  
• Macedonia, I. 268; III. 430
  
• MacGowan, III. 329
  
• Macnicol, II. 251
  
• Madagascar, III. 151, 183
  
• Madhab Deb, II. 191, 259
  
• Mâdhava, I. lxxii, 125; II. 110, 291; III. 457
  
• Mâdhurya, II. 255
  
• Mâdhva Acârya, I. xliv; II. 73, 163, 228, 237 sq.
  
• Mâdhvas, II. 73, 163, 239, 241, 318; III. 329
  
• Mâdhva Sampradâya, II. 251
  
• Madhvavijaya, II. 241
  
• Madhyamâgama, III. 297
  
• Madhyamakâvatâra, III. 373
  
• Mâdhyamika school, I. 260; II. 37, 73, 74, 85, 90, 102, 103, 211, 315; III. 285, 296, 304, 305, 373
  
• Mâdhyântavibhâga Śâstra, III. 123
  
• Madjapahit, III. 141, 158, 159, 171 sq., 183
  
• Madras, I. xli, 19, 26; III. 416
  
• Madrolle, III. 339
  
• Madura (Modura), I. 26, 114; II. 214, 222; III. 44
  
• Madya, II. 284
  
• Magadha, I. xl, 18, 20, 21, 87, 95, 131 sq., 147, 149, 156, 161, 163, 169, 283; II. 93, 96, 100, 102, 105, 124, 125, 129; III. 24, 256
  
• Magas, I. 268; III. 425, 451
  
• Maghar, II. 263
  
• Magic, I. lxxxvi, lxxxviii, 67; II. 66, 87, 94, 113, 121, 126, 190, 274 sq., 311; III. 117, 182, 265, 316 sq., 333, 350, 385. See also Mantras, Tantras
  
• Magic im Alten-Aegypten, II. 122
  
• Mạgna Mater, III. 429
  
• Mahâ Aṭṭhakathâ, III. 30
  
• Mahâbalipûr, III. 106 (Seven Pagodas)
  
• Mahâbhârata, I. xxxviii, lxxiv, xc, xci, 55, 59, 288, 332; II. 114, 143, 146, 151 sq., 168, 182, 186, 187, 193, 200, 206, 279, 306, 317; III. 102, 120, 167, 186, 424
  
• Mahâ-bhâshya, I. 303; II. 156, 157
  
• Mahâ-Bodi-Vaṃsa, I. 255
  
• Mahâbrahmâ, I. 102; III. 43
  
• Mahâcinakramâcâra, II. 21
  
• Mahâcinatantra. II. 126
  
• Mahâdeva, I. 48; II. 145; III. 146, 176, 167
  
• Mahâdevadâsa, II. 115
  
• Mahâdevi, I. 68; II. 128, 146
  
• Mahâdhammakathi, III. 31
  
• Mahâgaṇapatitantra, III. 375
  
• Mahâgandi, III. 73
  
• Mahâgîta Medânigyân, III. 68
  
• Mahâguhya, III. 173
  
• Mahâguru, III. 179
  
• Mahâkâla, II. 105, 140, 145; III. 169, 355, 391, 392
  
• Mahâ-kâla-cakra, III. 67
  
• Mahâ-kâla-Tantra, III. 375
  
• Mahâkaruna, II. 14, 15
  
• Mahâ-karuna-candin, II. 14
  
• Mahâkassapa, I. 168; III. 23, 307
  
• Mahâkut, III. 116, 147
  
• Mahâmati, II. 54
  
• Mahâmâtris, II. 286
  
• Mahâmâyopanishad, II. 210
  
• Mahâmegha garden, III. 16
  
  • Sûtra, III. 261
    
• Mahâmuni, III. 65
  
• Mahânadi, I. 263
  
• Mahânâma, III. 15, 28
  
• Mahânirvâna Tantra, I. lxxxviii, 67; II. 278, 281, 282, 285, 289
  
• Mahâpadâna sutta, I. 134
  
• Mahâparinibbâṇa sutta, I. lxxiii, 135, 161, 164; II. 21, 58; III. 23, 284, 378
  
• Mahâprajapati, I. 133, 159
  
• Mahâprajnâpâramitâ Śâstra, II. 52, 84, 85; III. 283, 297
  
• Mahâprasâd, III. 422
  
• Mahâpurusha, I. 341
  
• Mahâpurushias, II. 260
  
• Mahâ Râjâ, I. 131; II. 250
  
• Mahârâjâdhammathat, III. 67
  
• Mahârâshtra, I. 31; II. 108
  
• Mahârâshtri (Prakrit), I. 116; III. 12
  
• Mahâsaccaka Sûtra, I. 135
  
• Mahâ Saman, I. 7; III. 43
  
• Mahâsamaya sutta, I. 103, 278
  
• Mahâsammatiyas, I. 299
  
• Mahâsangha, I. 290
  
• Mahâsanghika, I. 258, 260, 262, 263, 298, 299, 332; III. 19, 212, 285 (Vinaya), 374
  
• Mahâsangîti, I. 254, 258, 290
  
• Mahâsangîtika, I. 258, 262
  
• Mahâsannipâta Sûtra, II. 57, 58, 61; III. 282, 283
  
• Mahâsena, III. 15, 18, 21, 40
  
• Mahâsiddhas, II. 128; III. 385
  
• Mahâsthâmaprâpta, II. 13, 23, 30; III. 327
  
• Mahâ-sudassana, I. 166
  
• Mahâsukhakâya, II. 123
  
• Mahâtaṇhasan-khaya sutta, I. 197
  
• Mahâthapa, III. 18
  
• Mahâthera, III. 81
  
• Mahâtmyas, III. 215
  
• Mahâvagga, I. 137, 142, 143, 145 sq., 206, 257, 277, 289; III. 62
  
• Mahâ-vairocanâ-bhi-sambhodhi, II. 58; III. 284
  
• Mahâ-vaṃsa, I. 257, 259, 269; III. 13 sq., 56, 86, 124, 306
  
• Mahâ-vaṃsatîkâ, III. 15
  
• Mahâvarman, III. 109
  
• Mahâvastu, I. 173, 263, 282; II. 9, 22, 27, 58
  
• Mahâvibhâsha-śâstra, II. 169; III. 286
  
• Mahâvidyâs, II. 286
  
• Mahâvihâra, I. 276, 292; III. 16, 19, 21, 29, 31, 32, 40, 59, 60, 297
  
• Mahâvîr, I. xix, 95, 105, 108, 110 sq., 119, 123, 129
  
• Mahâvrata ceremony, I. 100
  
• Mahâvrâtins, II. 203
  
• Mahâvyutpatti, III. 379
  
• Mahâyâna, I. xxvi sq., 220, 260, 263, 275, 325, 332; II. 1, 131, 181; III. 39, 40, 51, 52, 60, 84, 112, 120 sq., 142, 145, 149, 156, 162, 166, 177, 202, 203, 209, 213, 215, 218 sq., 320, 329, 404, 451
  
• Mahâyâna-dharma-dhâtvaviśeshata-śâstra, II. 10
  
• Mahâyâna-śâstra, II. 84
  
• Mahâyâna-sûtrâlankâra, II. 11, 32, 42, 48, 57, 125; III. 219, 286, 315
  
• Mahâyâna Sûtras, III. 282
  
• Mahâyânist Canon, II. 47 sq.
  
• Mahâyasa, III. 58
  
• Mahâyuga, I. 334
  
• Mahendra (Mt.), III. 119
  
• Mahendravarman, III. 102
  
• Maheśamurti, II. 165
  
• Maheśvara, III. 83
  
• Mahima Dharma, II. 115
  
• Mahinda, II. 214; III. 5, 12, 16, 29, 30, 44, 333
  
• Mahintale, III. 43
  
• Mahipâla, II. 111, 128
  
• Mahisâsakas, I. 298; III. 285
  
• Mahiśvara, II. 202
  
• Mahmud of Ghazni, I. 16, 28; III. 455, 458
  
• Mahrattas. See Marathas
  
• Mai (mother) section, II. 266
  
• Maidari, II. 21
  
• Maidari Khutuktu, III. 363
  
• Mailapur, III. 420
  
• Mailla, III. 256, 276
  
• Maithili Christomathy, II. 244
  
• maithuna, II. 87, 124, 125, 284
  
• Maitrayâna Upanishad, I. 83; II. 75, 182, 310
  
• Maitreya, I. 47; II. 12, 13, 19, 21, 23, 83, 88, 102; III. 20 (images), 120, 166, 177, 210, 213, 216, 261, 315, 318, 326, 389, 451
  
• Maitreyi, I. lxxiii, 74, 79, 80, 159, 232
  
• Maitri, III. 173
  
• Majjhima, I. 269
  
• Majjhima Nikâya, I. 143, 197, 278, 289, 342; III. 247, 297, 422, 441
  
• Majuli Island, II. 260
  
• Makhan Chor, II. 160
  
• Makkhali Gosala, I. lxxviii, 97, 99, 111, 145
  
• Malabar, II. 148, 207, 219; III. 416, 455
  
• Malacca, III. 85, 163
  
• Maladâkuthara, III. 148
  
• Malakuta, II. 15, 100; III. 44
  
• Malâtî, I. lxxii
  
• Malaya (Archipelago, etc.), I. xiii, xxviii, 16; II. 82; III. 81, 82, 100, 151-187
  
• Malaya (Mt.), II. 54
  
• Malay languages, III. 138
  
• Mâlikabuddhi, III. 307
  
• Mâlikâdeva, I. 269
  
• Malik Ibrahim, III. 161
  
• Malik Kafur, I. 30
  
• Mâlkânas, III. 459
  
• Malkhed, I. 27
  
• Mallas, I. 166, 168 sq.; III. 22
  
• Mallian, I. 165
  
• Mâlunkyaputta, I. 228
  
• Malwa, I. 25, 27, 29; II. 251, 271
  
• Malwatte, III. 37, 41
  
• Mâmakî, III. 173
  
• Mâmallapuram, III. 74
  
• Mâṃsa, II. 284
  
• Ma-ning, III. 295, 300
  
• Manura, III. 307
  
• Man (sect), III. 73
  
• Manas, II. 44, 300
  
• Manasa, II. 276, 279
  
• Mânava-dharma-śâstra, III. 66
  
• Manavala Mahâmuni, II. 237
  
• Manchu dynasty, I. xxvi, 248; III. 279, 365
  
• Man-Chu-Shih-li, II. 19
  
• Maṇḍala, III. 172, 385
  
• Mandalay, II. 105; III. 48, 65, 75, 165
  
• Mandor, II. 159
  
• Mandra, III. 105
  
• Mandukya, I. 83; (Upanishad), II. 74
  
• Mani, II. 88; III. 206, 216, 415, 445 sq.
  
• Maniac, the, II. 184
  
• Manichæism, I. xii, xlix, lv; II. 88, 199, 240; III. 189, 195, 200, 206, 216, 263, 267, 334, 396, 409, 428, 445 sq., 461
  
• Manifestations (Buddha's), III. 215. See also Avatâras, Incarnations
  
• Manikambum, III. 395
  
• Manikka Vaçagar, II. 212, 215
  
• Maṇimanjarî, II. 241
  
• Manimat, II. 238, 240
  
• Manimêgalei, II. 108; III. 44
  
• Manimêkhalai, II. 214
  
• Manipuris, I. xxxvii; III. 49, 50, 67
  
• Manjughosha, II. 19
  
• Mañjunâtha, II. 19
  
• Mañjuśrî, I. xxix; II. 12, 13, 19-21, 54, 93, 118; III. 39, 163, 165, 169, 211, 218, 221, 327, 383
  
• Mañjuśrî Kirti, III. 360, 387
  
• Mañjuśrî Krodha, II. 128
  
• Mañjuśrî vikridita, II. 19
  
• Man Lion (incarnation), II. 147
  
• Man Nat, III. 69
  
• Mano, I. 192, 227
  
• Manohari, III. 55
  
• Manthra Spenta, III. 419
  
• Mantras, I. 332; II. 50, 129, 174, 184, 275, 319; III. 284, 395. See Dhâranîs
  
• Mantrayâna, II. 4, 87; III. 172, 316, 349, 385
  
• Manu, I. xxxviii, lxxxix, 18, 90, 334; II. 154, 187, 199, 281, 306; III. 58, 66, 422
  
• Manual of a Mystic, I. 310, 312; II. 7
  
• Manual of Buddhism, III. 39
  
• Manual of Buddhist Terminology, III. 286
  
• Manuraja, III. 67
  
• Manuscript remains, II. 56
  
• Manvantaras, I. 46, 334
  
• Manyakheta, I. 27
  
• Mao-lun, III. 105
  
• Mappilahs (Moplahs), III. 421, 455
  
• Mâra, I. lxxix, 143, 164, 175, 179, 190, 337; II. 160; III. 69, 73, 350
  
• Marai-ñaña-Sambandhar, II. 221
  
• Mârânanda, III. 336
  
• Marâthas, I. 19, 31, 32; II. 178, 244, 255, 258; III. 456
  
• Marco Polo, I. 305; II. 320; III. 25, 124, 273, 327, 416
  
• Marcus Aurelius, I. 202
  
• Mardâna, II. 267
  
• Mârgabhûmi Sûtra, II. 64
  
• Marguérite Marie Alacoque, II. 161
  
• Mariamman, II. 276
  
• Marici, III. 389, 394
  
• Marjâra-nyâya, II. 236
  
• Markandeya Purâna, I. lxxix, 39; II. 187, 193
  
• Markaṭa-nyâya, II. 236
  
• Marpa, III. 398
  
• Marpori hill, III. 365
  
• Marriage market, III. 450
  
• Martaban, III. 58, 66
  
• Maruts, I. 57; III. 114
  
• Maryâda Jîvas, II. 249
  
• Maspéro, III. 107, 108, 129, 139, 148, 161, 244, 246, 248, 290, 301
  
• Mass, the, I. 66; III. 400, 422
  
• Massacre of the Innocents, III. 424
  
• Masson-Oursel, III. 288, 311
  
• Masulipatam, III. 106, 155
  
• Mata Adisakti ( = Dharma), II. 115
  
• Mataram, III. 155, 157
  
• Mâtariśvan, I. 57, 62
  
• Materialism, I. 99, 196; II. 320 sq.
  
• Mater Triumphalis, II. 287
  
• Maths, II. 175, 208, 233, 240, 244, 256, 260. See Monasteries
  
• Mathurâ, III. 451
  
• Mathura, II. 154
  
• Mathura, a District Memoir, II. 248
  
• Matriarchy, III. 118, 145
  
• Mâtricakras, II. 127
  
• Mâtricheta, II. 104
  
• Mâtrikâ, II. 223
  
• Matsya, I. 87; II. 284
  
• Matsya Purâna, I. 15; II. 187
  
• Matsyendranâtha, II. 117, 118
  
• Matter, theories of, I. ciii; II. 296 sq.
  
• Matthakundali, II. 73
  
• Matvalasen, king, III. 40
  
• Maudgalyâyana, III. 342
  
• Maurya dynasty, I. 21; II. 68; III. 450
  
• Mâyâ, I. lxxvii, ciii, 45, 82, 193, 211, 212; II. 73, 74, 204, 211, 221, 223, 225, 246, 247, 255, 264, 268, 278, 284, 289, 307, 309, 312 sq.; III. 305, 421
  
• Maya (mother of Buddha), I. 132, 174
  
• Mâyâjâla, II. 128
  
• Mayûra, II. 98
  
• Mayurabhanja, II. 115
  
• McCrindle, I. 15; II. 159
  
• McTaggart, I. lv, ciii
  
• Mead, III. 445
  
• Mecca, II. 267
  
• Mecquenem, III. 109
  
• Medieval School of Indian Logic, II. 94, 105
  
• Meditation, I. c, 128, 129, 150, 222, 302-324; II. 122, 304; III. 39, 131, 146, 248, 272, 278, 332, 345, 430, 448. See Intuition, Yoga
  
• Megasthenes, I. 21, 272; II. 137; III. 432
  
• Meghadûta, III. 375
  
• Meghavarman, king, II. 87
  
• Meiji era, III. 402
  
• Meister Eckhart, II. 313
  
• Mekong, III. 79, 80
  
• Mélanges Harley, II. 18, 195, 238
  
• Melas, I. 103; II. 172
  
• Melncote, II. 237, 243
  
• Memoir on the History of the Tooth Relic of Ceylon, III. 25
  
• Memory and rebirth, I. lvii, 320 sq.
  
• Memphis, III. 431
  
• Menam, III. 79
  
• Menander, I. 23; II. 159; III. 23
  
• Mencius, II. 275
  
• Mendicants, I. 100, 134
  
• Mental phenomena. See Intuition, Knowledge, Meditation, Memory
  
• Mera (Pera), III. 101
  
• Mercurial system, I. 305
  
• Mergui, III. 82
  
• Merit-transfer, I. lxxxvi; II. 10, 31; III. 84, 394
  
• Meru, III. 185
  
• Meru, Mt., I. 335; III. 97, 425
  
• Merutantra, II. 280
  
• Merv, III. 427
  
• Messiah, I. 4, 36, 179; II. 88, 149; III. 319
  
• Metamorphosis, I. 200
  
• Metaphysics, I. xxix, cii, 64, 78, 183, 187, 192, 193; II. 6, 36-46, 72, 82, 92, 207, 225, 315; III. 213, 218, 345
  
• Metaphysics and Ethics of the Jains, I. 105
  
• Metempsychosis, I. xv, xviii, 194; II. 101, 268; III. 175, 183, 241, 245, 429, 432, 435, 444, 446, 447, 462
  
• Méthode, II. 56
  
• Metta, I. 184, 216
  
• Metteya, I. 344; II. 21; III. 33, 74, 84
  
• Mewar, I. 30
  
• Mexico, III. 168
  
• Mey Kaṇḍa Devar, II. 221
  
• Miao-Shên, II. 18
  
• Micchaka, III. 307
  
• Mi-chiao, III. 316
  
• Middle Kingdom, II. 93
  
• Migâra, I. 153
  
• Mi-gyo-ba, III. 392
  
• Mihira, I. 27
  
• Mihiragula, I. 25; II. 95, 100; III. 307
  
• Milarâpa, III. 399
  
• Mi-le, III. 342
  
• Mili, II. 21
  
• Milinda Panha, I. 190, 227, 344; III. 23, 56, 105, 153
  
• Mîmâṃsâ, II. 292, 310
  
• Mîmâṃsakam, III. 44
  
• Minayeff, II. 9; III. 49, 379
  
• Mindolling, III. 398
  
• Mindon Min, III. 49, 65
  
• Ming (dynasty, etc.), I. xxvi, 153, 160, 205, 207, 274 sq., 289, 290, 301, 319, 359
  
• Ming-Öi, III. 190, 194
  
• Ming Ti, III. 8, 197, 212, 236, 244, 248, 253
  
• Mingun, III. 63
  
• Ministry of Thunder, III. 225
  
• Minor Rock Edict. See Edicts of Asoka
  
• Minussinsk, III. 213
  
• Mira Bai, II. 244
  
• Miracles, I. 325, 329; II. 53, 58, 66, 84, 154; III. 441
  
• Miraj, II. 109
  
• Miran, II. 192, 200, 210
  
• Miriok, III. 336
  
• Miroku, II. 21
  
• Misal, II. 272
  
• Mi-sha-so Wu-fên Lü, III. 285
  
• Mi-so'n, III. 139 sq.
  
• Missaka, Mt., III. 16
  
• Missionizing, I. xxxvii, lxxxviii, xcii, 254, 268 sq.; II. 70; III. 4, 15, 410, 430
  
• Mitanni, III. 435
  
• Mithila, I. 89; II. 149
  
• Mithra, I. 41; II. 88, 139; III. 409, 451
  
• Mithradates, I. 23
  
• Mitra, I. 57, 60, 88; II. 270
  
• Mitra-Rajendralala, II. 51, 52, 54, 61, 116, 119, 123, 182, 190, 270, 395, 453
  
• Mi-Tsang, III. 291
  
• Mixed cults, II. 70
  
• Mnemonic tradition, I. 285 sq., 296
  
• Moamarias, II. 261
  
• Modern Buddhism, II. 114
  
• Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindustan, II. 245
  
• Moggaliputta, III. 15
  
• Moggallâna, I. 147, 155, 319; III. 64, 89
  
• Mohammed, I. 177, 178, 183; III. 435, 455 sq.
  
• Mohanechedanî, III. 67
  
• Mohanîya, I. 107
  
• Mohsin Fani, III. 456
  
• Mo-ko-Sêng-Chi-Lü, III. 285
  
• Moksha. See Salvation
  
• Molaiye, III. 317
  
• Molinos, I. 136
  
• Mollahs, III. 459
  
• Möllendorf, III. 289
  
• Mo-lo-po, II. 96
  
• Mon, III. 46, 100
  
• Monasteries, I. xxxviii, xli, lxxxii, xciii, 137, 150; II. 94, 104, 105, 112, 113, 119, 120, 121, 175, 208, 260, 266; III. 16, 41, 44, 45, 54, 69, 70, 72, 90, 119, 121, 130, 156, 195, 201, 202, 205, 208, 211, 212, 228, 235, 250, 252, 261, 277, 303, 322, 339, 353, 372, 398 sq., 430, 442
  
• Mongkut, III. 87, 93
  
• Mongolia, I. xxvi
  
• Mongolian Lamaism, III. 401 sq.
  
• Mongols, I. xxvi, 28; III. 258, 269, 272
  
• Monism, I. xliii; II. 223, 249; III. 305
  
• Monju, II. 19
  
• Mon-Khmer languages, II. 279
  
• Mono-physites, I. 39; III. 409
  
• Monotheism, I. xviii, xxxiv, ci, 7, 85; II. 192, 195, 197, 219, 229, 238, 239, 243; III. 224, 354, 417, 418, 433
  
• Morality, I. lxxi, lxxvi; II. 167, 168, 209
  
• Moriyas, I. 169
  
• Mormonism, I. 325; III. 228
  
• Moses, I. 216
  
• Moslems, I. 178; III. 458
  
• Mothers, the, II. 276
  
• Mountain spirits, II. 159
  
• Moura, III. 111
  
• Mou-tzu, III. 218
  
• Mpoe Sedah, III. 158, 171
  
  • Sindok, III. 157
    
• Mriccha-kaṭikâ, II. 142
  
• Mṛigas, III. 425
  
• Mrigendra, II. 205
  
• Mṛityu, II. 145
  
• Mṛityuh pâpmâ, I. 337
  
• Mucalinda, I. 142
  
• Muc-Lien. III. 342
  
• Mudal-Ayiram, II. 231
  
• muditâ, II. 11; III. 173
  
• Mudrâ, I. 306; II. 284; III. 172
  
• Mughals, I. 19, 30; III. 455
  
• Muhammad Adil, I. 29
  
  • Bakhtyar, I. 29; II. 112
    
  • Dara Shukoh, II. 270
    
  • of Ghor, I. 28; III. 455
    
• Muhammedan Conquests, I. 29; II. 95, 109, 112; III. 455 sq.
  
• Muir, I. 36; II. 148
  
• Mukaṇṇa Kadamba, II. 213
  
• Mukhalinga, I. xxviii; III. 144 sq.
  
• Mukhyas, II. 29
  
• Mukocha, III. 336
  
• Mukta, III. 174
  
• Muktagiri, I. 121
  
• Mukti, I. 44; II. 140, 235, 247, 250. See Salvation
  
• Muktikâ Upanishad, I. 76
  
• Mukunda Deva, II. 115
  
• Mu-la-san-pu-la, III. 453
  
• Mûla Sarvâstivâda, I. 260, 299, 301; II. 57, 82; III. 28, 162, 166, 167, 285 (Vinaya), 373
  
• Mûlâsthâna, III. 453
  
• mûla tantra, III. 377
  
• Mulavarman (king), III. 164
  
• mûla-vigraha, II. 173
  
• Müller, F.W.K., II. 54; III. 191
  
• Müller, Max, I. 80, 86, 317, 340; II. 52, 162, 296; III. 295, 300, 301
  
• Multan, III. 453
  
• Munda, I. 19; II. 279; III. 100
  
• Muṇḍaka Upanishad, I. 85
  
• Mungayin Sen (king), III. 40
  
• Munis (Indian), I. 224
  
• Munja, king, I. 27
  
• Murder, I. 99
  
• Murids, III. 459
  
• Murray, III. 447
  
• Muruṇḍa, III. 105
  
• Muruvan, II. 213
  
• Muséon, II. 42, 87, 222, 321; III. 297
  
• Mutsung (Emperor), III. 316
  
• Muttra, I. xlv, 113, 263; II. 19, 93, 154, 158, 159, 162, 230, 244, 251, 255; III. 420, 455, 458
  
• Muziris, I. 26; III. 415
  
• Myang-hdas, III. 375
  
• Myingyan, III. 54
  
• Myos Hormos, III. 415
  
• Mysore, I. xli, 26; II. 108, 171, 213, 233, 235; III. 44
  
• Mysore and Coorg from the Inscriptions, I. 114; II. 108, 212
  
• Mysticism, I. lxi, 136, 142, 304, 310, 322, 323; III. 461. See also Meditation, Yoga
  
• Mysticism (Underhill), I. 308, 316, 317; II. 275
  
• Mythologie der Buddhismus, II. 129
  
• Mythology, I. xxxi, 3, 13, 49, 63, 64, 103, 128, 142, 325-345; II. 26 sq., 52, 68,
  
• 77, 82, 137, 162, 179, 201, 213, 229; III. 76, 389
  
• 
  

• Nâbha Das, II. 191, 245
  
• Nâbhaka, I. 268
  
• Nâbhitis, I. 268
  
• Nâda, II. 319
  
• Nadia, II. 253, 255
  
• Nâgânanda, II. 97
  
• Nagar, III. 25
  
• Nâgarakrĕtâgama, III. 168, 172
  
• Nâgârjuna, I. xxxii, 193; II. 8, 10, 29, 38, 43, 46, 52, 54, 55, 59, 65, 82 sq., 316; III. 219, 285, 286, 292, 304, 307, 315, 376
  
• Nâgas, I. 6, 102, 175; II. 85, 118; III. 393
  
• Nâgasena, I. 226; III. 105
  
• Nag-dban bLo-zan rGya-mThso, III. 363
  
• Nahusha, I. 36
  
• Nairâtmyam, II. 36
  
• Naiyâyikam, III. 44
  
• Nakshi Rustam, III. 450
  
• Nâladiyar, II. 215
  
• Nâlanda, I. 150, 162, 258; II. 87, 95, 102, 103, 106, 111, 125, 128; III. 330, 387
  
• Nâlâyiram, II. 231, 235, 244
  
• Nâlâyira Prabandham, II. 191
  
• Nâma, I. 107, 209
  
• nâmarûpam, III. 247
  
• Nambi-Andar-Nambi, II. 215
  
• Nambutiri Brahmans, I. 90; II. 171, 190, 207, 275; III. 417
  
• Nâmder, II. 244, 256
  
• Namghosha, I. lxxv; II. 191, 259, 260
  
• Namm'âr̤var, II. 231, 233
  
• Ñânâbhivaṃsa, III. 64
  
• Nanak, I. lxxii; II. 176, 242, 244, 248, 257, 267 sq.
  
• Nana nuru, II. 219
  
• nânârtha, II. 43
  
• Nanda dynasty, I. 132
  
• Nanda, I. 148; II. 83, 154; III. 424
  
• Nandi, II. 222; III. 146, 167
  
• Nandikeśvara, III. 146
  
• Nandimitra, II. 61
  
• Nandîsvara, III. 169
  
• Nanjio (Bunyiu) Catalogue I. 258; II. 3, 14, 19, 24, 46, 51, 54 sq., 61, 84, 86, 89, 126, 304; III. 42, 105, 123 , 213, 218, 239, 248, 249, 259, 265, 270, 276, 280, 282 sq.
  
• Nanking, II. 316; III. 249, 251, 254, 255, 257, 284, 290, 312
  
• Nan Shan, III. 316
  
• Nan Yueh, III. 309
  
• Nâparam itthattâyâti, I. 139
  
• Nara, II. 27, 88, 200, 252
  
  • period, III. 403
    
• Nârada, II. 182, 195, 196, 200, 230; III. 66, 426
  
• Nârada pañcarâtra, II. 158, 195, 250
  
• Nârada parivrâjaka Upanishad, II. 198
  
• Nârada Purâna, II. 187
  
• Nâradîya, II. 182; III. 142
  
• Nârah, II. 199
  
• Nărai, king, III. 86
  
• Naraina, II. 266
  
• Nara Nârâyana, II. 199
  
• Narapati, III. 61
  
• Narasimha, III. 182
  
• Narasimha Varman, I. 26
  
• Narasinha Gupta Bâlâditya, II. 105
  
• Nârâyâṇa, I. xliii; II. 159, 193, 195, 197, 199 sq., 228, 233, 234, 253, 282; III. 97, 426
  
• Nârâyaṇîya, I. lxxiv; II. 187, 200, 201, 229
  
• Narthang Press, III. 381
  
• mNaris, III. 352
  
• Narita (burnt-offerings at), II. 128
  
• Na-ro-pa, II. 126
  
• Narotapa, III. 387
  
• Naruma, III. 154
  
• Nasik, I. 27; II. 203
  
• Nâstika, II. 32
  
• Nâtâ, I. 14, 105
  
• Nâtaputta, I. 105, 111
  
• Nâthamuni, II. 231, 232, 234, 237
  
• Nâthas, II. 117
  
• Nath Dwara, II. 252
  
• Nats, I. 6, 102; II. 54, 68, 97
  
• Nature (nature-worship, etc.), I. xvi, lxvi, 3, 6, 7, 12, 33, 56, 137, 332; II. 217; III. 68, 112, 182, 185, 225, 240, 243, 325, 399
  
• Nāyā, I. 111
  
• Nâyâdhammakahâo, I. 116
  
• Nâyakas, II. 286
  
• Nayaks, II. 226
  
• Nayottara, III. 117
  
• Necho, III. 432
  
• Neerlands Indië, III. 3
  
• Negapatam, II. 188
  
• Negoro, III. 404
  
• Nei-tien-lu, III. 290
  
• Neoplatonists, I. xii, lv; III. 433, 447, 460
  
• Neopythagoreans, III. 433, 447
  
• Nepal, I. xxiv, xxvii, 132, 248, 269; II. 19, 21, 31, 32, 116, 117, 129, 143; III. 10, 74, 356, 375, 388
  
• Le Népal, II. 116
  
• Nepâla mâhâtmya, II. 1, 8
  
• Nepalese Buddhistic Literature, II. 51, 52, 54
  
• Nepalese Scriptures, I. 275
  
  • manuscripts, II. 18
    
• Nerañjara, I. 136, 142
  
• Nerbudda, I. 20, 25, 208
  
• Nestorian Christianity, I. xlix, 39; III. 189, 202, 207, 217, 260, 263, 265, 409, 416, 427, 428
  
  • Stone, III. 217
    
• Netti Pakarana, III. 56
  
• Nevars, II. 116, 117, 178
  
• New Testament, III. 217
  
• New Zealand, III. 151
  
• Ngelmoe, III. 182
  
• Nguyen, III. 341
  
• Nha-trang, III. 144, 147
  
• Nibâna, III. 172
  
• Nibbâyeyya, I. 231
  
• nibbuto, I. 223
  
• Nichiren sect, III. 404
  
• Nicholson, R.A., III. 460
  
• Nicolaus Damascenus, III. 431
  
• Nidâna Kathâ, I. 171; III. 94
  
• Nidânas, I. 207, 212
  
• niddeṣa, I. 258; II. 197
  
• Nieh-pan, III. 282
  
• Nigamas, II. 282
  
• Nigaṇṭhas, I. 105, 111; III. 13
  
• Nigliva, I. 269
  
• Nigrodha Jâtaka, III. 442
  
• Nikâya, I. lxxiii, lxxv, 278 sq.; II. 48, 101, 205; III. 30, 282, 298, 299, 372. See Sutta, Pitaka, Dîgha Nikâya, Majjhima Nikâya, Samyutta Nikâya, Anguttara
  
• Nikâya, Khuddaka Nikâya
  
• Nikâya-Sangrahawa, I. 293; III. 19, 40
  
• Nîlâcala, II. 114
  
• Nîlâkantha, II. 205, 318
  
• Nîlâmata Purâna, II. 126
  
• Nîlânetra, II. 86
  
• Nîlapata-darśana, III. 40
  
• Nil Sâdhana, III. 40
  
• Nimâvats (Nimbârkas), I. xlii; II. 230, 248, 251
  
• Nimbâditya Nimbârak, II. 228, 230
  
• Nine Dharmas, II. 59, 119
  
• Ning-po, II. 14
  
• Nirañjana, II. 32
  
• Nirâtman, III. 175
  
• nirgama, II. 43
  
• Nirganthas, I. 111
  
• Nirguṇa, III. 181, 445
  
• Nirguṇa Mâhâtmya, II. 115
  
• Nirjarâ, I. 107
  
• Nirmâna, III. 360
  
• Nirmâna Kâya, II. 33
  
• nirodha, II. 43
  
• Niruttara (Tantra), III. 118
  
• Nirvâna, I. xviii, xcv, 204, 219, 222, 236, 249, 250; II. 6, 8, 10, 12, 32, 44, 45, 67, 75, 105, 121, 264; III. 375
  
• Nirvânapada, III. 121
  
• Nirvâna Sûtra, II. 51
  
• Nirvritti, I. lxxxi; II. 283
  
• Nîtiśâstra, III. 172, 186
  
• Nityânanda, II. 254
  
• Nityanusandham Series, II. 232
  
• nityatva, II. 204
  
• Nivâsa, II. 230
  
• Nivedita (sister), I. xlvii, lxxxix; II. 287
  
• Niyama, I. 305
  
• niyâti, I. 98; II. 204
  
• Nizam's dominions, I. 31; II. 225
  
• Nobunaga, III. 404
  
• Nordarisch, I. 276; III. 191, 208
  
• Nord-Ouest de l'Inde dans le Vinaya des Mulasarvastivadins, I. 263; II. 81
  
• Norman, II. 148; III. 14, 23, 387
  
• Northern Chou dynasty, III. 257
  
  • Circars, I. 22
    
  • Sing dynasty, III. 258
    
  • Wei, III. 249, 289
    
• North-West India, I. 263
  
• Nri Simha, III. 106
  
• Nṛisinhatâ-panîya, II. 280
  
• Nudity, I. 112
  
• Num, I. 9
  
• Nuns, I. 159, 248; III. 17, 125, 126, 342
  
• Nushirwan, III. 460
  
• Nyâsa, I. 67; II. 275, 283
  
• Nyâya, II. 39, 95, 291, 294
  
• Nyâyadvâra-śâstra, II. 91
  
• Nyâya-praveśa, II. 95
  
• Nying-ma-pa, III. 371, 385, 397 sq.
  
• 
  

• O, III. 141
  
• Ō-baku, III. 291
  
• Obscenity in ritual, I. 100
  
• Occupation and caste, II. 177
  
• Odontapuri, II. 111, 112; III. 350
  
• Oelot, III. 365
  
• Ola Bibi, II. 276
  
• Oldenburg, I. 147; III. 13, 15, 285
  
• Omei, II. 23
  
• O-mi-to, III. 327
  
• Om-mani-padme hum, II. 17; III. 395
  
• Oracles, I. 103
  
• Ordination, I. 141, 146, 243; III. 36, 37, 41, 57, 89, 130, 328, 389
  
• Organisation, ecclesiastical, I. 37, 237 sq.; II. 210; III. 64 sq., 91, 131, 327sq., 359, 404
  
• Origin of Man, III. 288
  
• Orissa, I. xxxix, xlii, 19, 30, 31, 113; II. 111, 113, 114, 116, 174, 206, 277, 386
  
• Ormasd Yasht, III. 220
  
• Orpheus, Orphism, I. lv, 237; II. 285
  
• Orphic Societies, III. 429, 434
  
• Osh, III. 202, 213
  
• Osiris, II. 122, 285
  
• Osmanlis, III. 198
  
• Oudh, I. xxii, 20, 31, 95, 113, 131; II. 149, 266; III. 457
  
• Oupnekhat, II. 270
  
• Outlines of Indian Philosophy, II. 188, 222
  
  • of Jainism, I. 105
    
  • of Mahâyâna Buddhism, II. 45, 56
    
• Oxford History of India, II. 64
  
• Oxus, III. 197, 210, 212
  
• Oxyrhynchus Logia, III. 437
  
• 
  

• Pabbaja Sutta, I. 135
  
• Pabbajja, I. 243
  
• Paccari (raft commentary), III. 30
  
• Paccaya, I. 208
  
• Pacceka Buddhas, I. 344; II. 8
  
• Padakalpataru, II. 245, 256
  
• Padakartâs, II. 256
  
• Pâdas, III. 286
  
• Padhânam, I. 216
  
• Padjadjaran, III. 158
  
• Padmanabha, II. 147
  
  • Char, II. 238, 240
    
• Padmapâni, II. 15; III. 396
  
• Padma Purâṇa, II. 148
  
• Padmaratna, II. 307
  
• Padma Sambhava, I. xxvii; II. 125; III. 348 sq., 379, 381, 384, 393, 397
  
• Pâdma Samhitâ, II. 188
  
• Padmâsana, III. 184
  
• Padma-tantra, II. 188
  
• Padma-than-yig, III. 349, 381
  
• Padmodbhava, III. 122
  
• Pagan, I. 120; III. 47, 52, 53, 55, 56, 67, 179
  
• Pagan Min, III. 65
  
• Pagodas, III. 48, 56, 70, 239, 325
  
• Pag Sam Jon Zang, II. 129; III. 352
  
• Pagspa, III. 273, 354, 388, 392
  
• Pahlavas, I. 23; II. 69
  
• Pai-Chang-ts'ung-lin-ch'ung-kuei, III. 322, 324
  
• Paitao, III. 314
  
• Pajâpati, I. 103
  
• Pakche, III. 336
  
• Pakudha Kaccâyana, I. 99
  
• Palas, I. 27; II. 109; III. 129
  
• Palembang, III. 161
  
• Pali, I. xxiv, 116, 282; III. 12, 81, 375
  
• Pali and Sanskrit, I. 282
  
• Pali-Buddhism, I. xxiv, 127; III. 6, 84, 179, 180. Cf. Hînâyâna
  
• Pali-Buddhismus, I. 312
  
• Pali Canon, I. 128, 130, 164, 254, 275-301; II. 7, 21, 33, 34, 48, 59, 102; III. 31, 189, 295, 297
  
• Pali dictionary, II. 10
  
  • inscriptions, III. 84
    
• palimattam, III. 29
  
• Palitâna, I. 119 sq.
  
• Pali Text Society, I. 275, 304
  
• Pallas worship, I. 23
  
• Pallavas, I. 26, 27; III. 107
  
• Pallegoix, III. 94
  
• Pallivals, II. 177
  
• Palmyra, II. 14
  
• palya, I. 110
  
• Panataran, III. 158, 165 sq., 179
  
• Pancabheda, II. 239
  
• Pancakrama, II. 86
  
• Pancalas, I. 20, 27, 87, 95, 96
  
• pancamakâra, II. 284
  
• Pâñcarâtra, I. xxxv, lxxx; II. 97, 147, 152, 182, 186, 188, 195, 196, 197, 202, 224, 232 sq., 309; III. 387, 420, 425, 426
  
• Pâñcarâtra Śâstra, II. 189
  
• Pâñcarâtra-tantra, II. 189
  
• Pancaśikha, II. 20, 296
  
• Pancaśîrsha, II. 20
  
• pancatattva, II. 284
  
• pancâtmaka, III. 175
  
• Pancayat, II. 176
  
• Pan-Chao, I. 24; II. 64, 76; III. 197, 201, 208, 244
  
• Panchen Lama, III. 368
  
  • Rinpoche, III. 365
    
• Pan-ch'i, III. 125
  
• Panchou, III. 314
  
• Panchpiriyas, III. 459
  
• Panchpirs, III. 175
  
• Paṇḍansalas, king, III. 160
  
• Paṇḍarâvasinî, III. 173
  
• Pandavas, I. 55; II. 154, 155, 169
  
• Pander, III. 219, 380
  
• Pandharpur, II. 16, 256, 257
  
• Pandrenthan, III. 194
  
• Pandukabhaya (king), III. 13
  
• Pâṇḍurang, II. 275
  
• Pâṇḍurânga, III. 138
  
• Paṇḍuvâsudeva, III. 13
  
• Pandya (Pandian), I. 26, 114, 268; II. 214; III. 44
  
• Panhâvâgaranâim, I. 116
  
• Pâṇini, I. xxxi; II. 153, 180, 194, 197; III. 419
  
• Pâṇiniya Darśana, II. 291
  
• Panjab, I. xlviii, 20 sq., 25, 28, 29, 31, 87; II. 92, 93, 109, 270 sq.; III. 457, 461
  
• Panjo, II. 282, 283
  
• Paññâ, I. 220, 261; III. 30
  
• Paññasâmi, III. 65
  
• Panran, III. 138, 141
  
• pansala (monastery), III. 41
  
• Pantænus, III. 414
  
• Panthaka, I. 170
  
• Pantheism, I. xviii, xxxiv, xxxvi, xliii, lxxix, ci, 8; II. 167, 179, 197, 224, 265; III. 218, 317, 462
  
• Panya, III. 48, 58
  
• Paochi, III. 282, 283
  
• Pao-Chih, III. 254
  
• Pao-hua-shan, III. 316
  
• Pâpa, I. 107
  
• Pâpa-nâtha, III. 106
  
• Para, II. 196, 235
  
• Parabrâhma, II. 32, 278
  
• Paracatti, II. 216
  
• Paradise, II. 23, 28, 30, 31, 35, 42, 57, 61; III. 385, 451. See Kailas, Sukhâvati, Tusita, Heaven
  
• Paradise Lost, II. 246
  
• Paradise Regained, I. 129
  
• Pârâjika, I. 205; III. 323
  
• Parakrama Bâhu, I. 293; III. 18, 25, 33 sq., 179
  
• Paramabodhisattva, III. 149
  
• Paramâdi-buddha-uddhṛita-srî-kâla-cakra, III. 376
  
• Paramâditya-bhakta, III. 454
  
• parama-guhya, III. 173
  
• Paramara dynasty, I. 27
  
• Paramârtha, I. 260; II. 78, 80, 81, 84, 88; III. 256
  
• paramârtha-satya, II. 38
  
• Parama Samhitâ, II. 189
  
  • Śiva, III. 181
    
  • Śûnya, III. 181
    
• Paramâtman, II. 266, 312
  
• Paramats, III. 63
  
• Parama-Vishṇu-loka, III. 114, 134
  
• Param Brahma, II. 42
  
• Parameśvara, III. 96
  
  • king, III. 144
    
• Pâramitâs, III. 173, 304
  
• Param-vrahmâ, III. 114
  
• Pararaton, III. 158, 168
  
• Parasnath (Mt.), I. 120, 121
  
• Paraśurâma, I. 36, 88, 130; II. 147, 213
  
• paratantra, II. 38
  
• Parâtman, III. 175
  
• parâtparâ, II. 278
  
• Parbatiya, II. 119
  
  • Gosains, II. 288
    
• Pargiter, I. 15; II. 187, 188, 279; III. 424
  
• Parias, III. 183
  
• Paribbâjakas, I. 95; III. 13
  
• pari-kalpita, II. 38
  
• Pariṇâmanâ, II. 31
  
• pariṇâmavâda, II. 264, 318
  
• Parinibbânam, I. 223
  
• Parinirvâna, I. 223; III. 382
  
• Parinishpanna, II. 38
  
• Pari-pṛicchâ, II. 61, 62
  
• Parishads, I. 75
  
• Paritta, III. 375
  
• parittam, III. 71
  
• Parivâra, I. 258, 292; III. 19, 31
  
• Parivrâjaka, I. 95
  
• Parker, III. 18, 91, 54, 361
  
• Parmenides, I. xix
  
• Parmentier, III. 137, 143, 144, 150
  
• Parnaśavarî, III. 394
  
• Parsis, I. 69, 122; III. 414
  
• Parsvâ, I. xix, 110, 112
  
• Pârśva, III. 307
  
• Parsvanâtha, I. 95, 120
  
• Parthians, I. xxx, 22, 69; III. 414
  
• Pârupana, III. 62, 63
  
• Parvatî, II. 174, 222, 277; III. 114
  
• Pâśa, II. 204, 216, 223
  
• Pasenadi, I. 148
  
• Pashanda Capetika, II. 258
  
• Pasoeroean, III. 158, 168
  
• Pa-ssu-pa, III. 273
  
• Pa-ssu-wei, III. 114, 125
  
• Paśu, II. 204, 216, 223
  
• Pâśupata philosophy, II. 54, 189, 201-205, 211, 216, 280, 291; III. 114, 148
  
• Paśupati, II. 118, 145, 202; III. 114, 146
  
• Pâṭaligâma, I. 161
  
• Pataliputra (Patna), I. 21, 24, 117, 161, 162, 272, 290; II. 92, 137; III. 15
  
• Patan, II. 113
  
• Patañjali, I. 303; II. 153, 202, 306; III. 424
  
• Path, The, I. 185, 186, 213
  
• Pa: thŏ́mma Sŏ́mphôthĩyan, III. 98
  
• Pa-ti, II. 204, 216, 223
  
• paṭiccasamuppâda, I. 144, 206
  
• paṭigho, I. 227
  
• Pâtimokkha, I. 129, 247, 277, 289, 290; III. 41, 130, 249. See Confession
  
• Paṭisambhidâ, I. 258
  
• Paṭisandhiviññaṇam, I. 197
  
• Patna, I. 135; II. 111. See Pataliputra
  
• Patriarchs (Buddhist), I. 256; II. 85, 86, 88, 95; III. 286, 304, 306, 307 (list)
  
  • (Jain), I. 113; II. 153
    
  • (Taoist), III. 228
    
• Paṭṭadkal, III. 106, 116
  
• Paṭṭanatta Pillai, II. 219, 226
  
• Paṭṭhânanayo, I. 208
  
• Paudgalikam Karma, I. 107
  
• Paundraka, king, II. 162
  
• Paushkara, II. 205
  
  • Saṃhitâs, II. 189, 195
    
• Pava, I. 111, 162, 164, 169
  
• Pavârânâ, I. 245, 247
  
• Pawar dynasty, I. 27
  
• Pâyâsi, I. 196
  
• Pedanda, III. 185
  
• dPe-dkar, III. 393
  
• Pegu, I. xxv, 269; III. 6, 26, 46, 52, 58, 73, 75, 80, 88
  
• Pei Liang, III. 206
  
• Peking, II. 16; III. 192, 274, 276, 301, 361, 369, 381
  
• Peliyaksha, II. 59
  
• Pelliot, II. 55; III. 101, 103, 124 sq., 157, 200, 215, 283, 296, 353, 373, 380sq.
  
• Pemangku, III. 185
  
• Pemeyangtse, III. 371
  
• Pemiongchi, III. 371, 398
  
• pen, III. 311
  
• Pen-shi, III. 299
  
• Pentad, II. 26, 164
  
• Perahesa festival, I. 268; III. 44
  
• Péri, I. 301; II. 22, 65, 87; III. 326
  
• Perisiriyar, II. 219
  
• Periya Purâṇa, II. 188, 220
  
• Periyâr̤var, II. 231
  
• Periyatirumor̤i, II. 231
  
• Persecutions, I. 178; III. 44, 61, 103, 212, 252, 257, 267, 351, 414
  
• Persepolis, III. 450
  
• Persia, I. xv, xxx, xxxi, 21, 22, 31; II. 23, 65, 88, 139, 181, 240; III. 3, 25, 180, 195, 199 213 sq., 432 sq., 456
  
• Peshawar, I. 21; II. 76, 87; III. 24, 220, 239
  
• Peshwas, I. 31
  
• Pessimism, I. lix, lxv, 44, 202 sq., 205
  
• Peṭakopadesa, III. 56
  
• Petas, I. 338
  
• Petavaṭṭha, I. 280, 289; III. 205
  
• Petersburg Lexicon, II. 196
  
• Petithuguenin, III. 83
  
• Petrie (Flinders), III. 430 sq.
  
• Peys, I. 6
  
• Phagmodu dynasty, III. 357, 364
  
• hPhagspa bLo-gros-rgyal-mthsan, III. 354
  
• Phalchen, III. 374
  
• Phalgu, I. 136
  
• Phanrang, III. 138
  
• Pharisees, III. 436
  
• Phasso, I. 189, 209
  
• Phat-To, III. 344
  
• Phăya Man, III. 96 (Mâra)
  
  • Rùang, III. 80
    
  • Tăk Sin, III. 86
    
• Phi, III. 97
  
  • Am, III. 97
    
• Philo, III. 433
  
• Philosophy, I. 64, 73, 303 sq.; II. 291 sq. See also Advaita, Monism, Sankâra, Vedanta
  
• Philosophy of Reflection, II. 39
  
• Philosophy of the Upanishads, II. 306
  
• Philostratus, III. 447
  
• Phimeanakas, III. 121, 132
  
• Phí-Prẽt, III. 97
  
• Phí Ruen, III. 98
  
• Phnom Penh, III. 109, 129
  
• Phong-nha grotto, III. 150
  
• Photisms, I. 309
  
• Phra-bat, III. 85, 98
  
• Phra: Buddha-Löt-La, III. 86
  
• Phra: chedi, III. 89
  
• Phra: In (Indra), III. 96
  
• Phra: Isuén (Śiva), III. 97
  
• Phra-Khaphung, III. 98
  
• Phra: Kodom (Gautama), III. 89
  
• Phra: Môkha: la, III. 89
  
• Phra: Nang: Klao, III. 87
  
• Phra: Nărai, III. 97
  
• Phra Pathom, III. 82, 98
  
• Phra: prang, III. 89
  
• Phra: Saribut, III. 89
  
• phyidar, III. 352
  
• Physicians, king of, I. 201
  
• Physics, I. ciii, 66. See Matter
  
• Pi'ao, III. 47
  
• Pi-eh, III. 311
  
• Pilgrims, I. 143; II. 94, 130
  
• Piḷḷai Lokâcârya, II. 236
  
• Pillar Edicts, I. 269 sq.
  
• Pi-lo-fu, III. 327
  
• P'i-mo, III. 209
  
• Piṇḍola, III. 326
  
  • Bharadvâja, I. 320; II. 12
    
• pinkama, III. 42
  
• Pipal Tree, I. 142
  
• Pipa Raja, II. 243
  
• Piper, Mrs., I. lvii
  
• Pipphalivâna, I. 169
  
• Piprava Vase, I. 169; III. 23, 99
  
• Pir Badar, III. 459
  
• pirit, III. 36, 42
  
• Pirs, worship of, III. 459
  
• Piśâcî, III. 394
  
• P'isha, III. 209, 213
  
• Pistis Sophia, III. 445
  
• Pitakas, I. xlix, lxxiii, lxxviii, 95, 102, 117, 133sq., 141, 143, 149, 152, 169sq., 189, 193, 195, 197, 208, 211sq., 239, 260, 290-301; II. 67, 122, 137, 171, 305; III. 6, 19, 23, 29, 31, 69, 97, 240, 440, 450
  
• pîths, II. 286
  
• Pitinikas, I. 268
  
• Pito, II. 129
  
• pitriyâna, I. 88
  
• Piyadassi, I. 266
  
• Plato, I. lv, lxiii; III. 447
  
• Pleyte, III. 167, 181
  
• Pliny, I. 26; III. 415
  
• Plotinus, I. 310; III. 431, 447, 460, 462
  
• Plutarch, II. 23
  
• Po-lai (Prah), III. 125
  
• Polar Star, III. 342
  
• Poli, III. 107, 163
  
• Politics and Religion, I. lxxxi; III. 236 sq.
  
• Pollanarua, III. 18
  
• Pollunaruwa, III. 26
  
• Polo, III. 163
  
• Polyandry, I. 55; II. 155
  
• Polycrates, III. 434
  
• Polydæmonism, III. 225
  
• Polygamy, I. 90
  
• Polymorphism, I. 48; II. 139
  
• Polynesians, III. 100, 170, 185
  
• Polytheism, I. lxix, 61, 62, 63; III. 317
  
• Po-nagar, III. 140, 144, 147
  
• Po-nan, III. 106
  
• Pongol festivities, I. 100
  
• Pôngyi, III. 72
  
• Pônnâs, III. 67
  
• Pon Prajnâ Candra, III. 120
  
• Poona, I. 69; II. 171, 258
  
• Pope, G.H., I. xc; II. 183, 215
  
• Pope Innocent III, I. 202
  
• Popular Religion, I. lxix, 6 sq., 100; II. 173; III. 42, 68, 97, 112, 145, 182, 224, 349, 350, 382 sq. (Bön)
  
• Popular Religion of Northern India, I. 103, 145, 147; II. 277
  
• Porâṇa, III. 14, 30
  
• Porphyry, III. 444, 460
  
• Portuguese, I. 31; III. 26, 34, 85, 128, 417
  
• Possession by spirits, I. 11
  
• Potala (Potalaka), II. 15; III. 135, 363
  
• Po-U-Daung, III. 63
  
• Prabandham, II. 231
  
• prabhakari, II. 11
  
• Prabhû, II. 256
  
• Prabhuling-lila, II. 226
  
• Prabodha candradaya, I. 27; II. 123, 230
  
• pradakshina path, II. 172; III. 166
  
• pradesika, I. 268
  
• Pradhâna, I. 335
  
• Pradyumna, II. 196, 235
  
• Prah Kou, III. 119
  
• Prajâpati, I. 57, 62, 67
  
• Prajñâ, I. 220; II. 21, 34, 79; III. 173, 217 ,301
  
  • pâramitâ, I. xxxii, lxxiii; II. 50 sq., 60, 66, 71, 72, 83, 85, 93, 118, 119; III. 53, 122, 123, 169, 173, 215, 260, 276, 282, 292, 293, 311, 374, 378
    
• Prajñâtara, III. 307
  
• Prakâśa, II. 319
  
• Prakrit, I. 116; III. 8, 190, 208, 210, 214, 296
  
• Prakṛiti, II. 217, 244, 255, 278, 289, 297 sq.
  
• pralaya, II. 317
  
• pramâra, II. 293
  
• Prambânam, III. 154, 155, 165, 178 sq., 182
  
• Prameya Ratnavâlî, II. 255
  
• Prameyaratnârṇava, II. 249
  
• Prâṇa, II. 240
  
• Prâṇayama, I. 306
  
• Praṇidhâna, I. 344; II. 29
  
• Prannâth, II. 261
  
• Prapañcasâra Tantra, II. 282
  
• Prapantja, III. 159
  
• Prapatti, II. 237
  
• Pra Pratom, III. 90, 97
  
• prasâd, II. 174, 180; III. 417, 422
  
• Prasat Prah Khse, Inscript., III. 122
  
• Prasnaviyakaraṇâni, I. 116
  
• Prasthânas, II. 238
  
• Pratapa Chandra Ghosha, II. 236
  
• Pratâparudra, king, II. 115
  
• Pratardana, II. 181
  
• Praten, III. 98
  
• Pratibhâ, I. 309
  
• Prâtimoksha, I. 300; III. 190, 214, 323, 328, 332, 373, 389. See Confession
  
• Pratîtya Samutpâda, I. 206
  
• Pratyabhijña, II. 223, 224
  
• Pratyabhijña-kârikâs, II. 223
  
• Pratyâhâra, I. 306
  
• pratyaksha, II. 292
  
• Pratyekabuddhayâna, II. 4
  
• Pravâhaṇa Jaivali, I. 74, 88, 298
  
• Pravritti, I. lxxxi; II. 283
  
• Prayaga, II. 243
  
• Praying wheels, III. 394
  
• Prea Eynkosey, II. 159; III. 113
  
• prema
  
• Prem Sâgar, II. 161, 191
  
• Preserver, the, II. 146
  
• Preta, I. 335; III. 97
  
• Preuschen, III. 430
  
• Priesthood, I. 36. See also Bonze, Brahman, Hoshang, Hotri, Purohit
  
• Principles of Tantra, II. 190, 281, 282; III. 40
  
• Printing press, III. 289 sq., 381
  
• Prithivi-bandhu, III. 375
  
• Priyadarśikâ, II. 97
  
• Proclus, III. 434
  
• Prodigal son parable, III. 438
  
• Prome, III. 47, 51, 53
  
• Proverbs, Book of, I. 94
  
• Provincial Geographies of India, II. 273
  
• sPrut-pa, III. 360
  
• Przyluski, I. 161, 263; II. 81
  
• Psalms of Maratha Saints, II. 256
  
• Psychology, I. 186, 192, 262; III. 39
  
• Ptolemy, I. 26, 268; II. 158; III. 79, 105, 153, 430
  
  • Philadelphus, III. 432
    
  • Soter, III. 244
    
• Pubbaselikas, I. 259
  
• Public worship, I. lxxxiv
  
• Pugâma, III. 47
  
• Puggalavâdin, II. 101
  
• Puggalo (individual), I. 191; II. 101
  
• P'u-hsien, II. 23; III. 327
  
• Pujaris, II. 173
  
• Pukham, III. 52
  
• Pukkusa, I. 165
  
• Pu-K'ung, III. 264, 293
  
• Pulakesin, I. 19
  
• Pulindas, I. 268
  
• Puṃs, II. 165
  
• Punakha Press, III. 381
  
• Puni, III. 163
  
• P'un-ming, II. 18
  
• puṇya, I. 107
  
• Punyamitra, III. 307
  
• Punyayasas, III. 307
  
• Purâna Kassapa, I. 99
  
• Purâṇartha, III. 142
  
• Purâṇas, I. xxxvi, xxxviii, lxxiv, 15, 59, 256, 333; II. 28, 48, 151, 187, 193, 281, 306, 321; III. 105, 120, 173, 215
  
• Pure Land school, III. 312
  
• Puri, I. 30; II. 114, 116, 176, 208, 238, 254; III. 25, 134
  
• Pûrṇâ, I. 175, 299
  
• Pûrṇâ prajña, II. 237
  
• pûrṇatva, II. 204
  
• Pûrṇavarman, II. 96, 307; III. 153, 165, 176
  
• Purohita, I. 88; III. 118, 145
  
• Purra-Poruḷ Veṇbâ-Mâlai, II. 213
  
• Purusha, II. 297; III. 181, 426. See Atmân
  
• Purushâda Śânta, III. 176
  
• Purushapura, II. 76
  
• pûrvaja, III. 426
  
• Pûrvamîmâmsâ Sûtra, II. 207, 291, 294, 310
  
• Pûrvas, I. 116
  
• Pusa, III. 186
  
• Puśan, I. 57; II. 146
  
• Pushkara-dvîpa, III. 425
  
• Pushpadanta, I. 117
  
• Pushṭi-Jîva (Mârga), II. 249
  
• Pushya-mitra, II. 68, 69
  
• Pu-tai, II. 25
  
• P'u-ti-tu-lo, II. 95
  
• Putnomita, III. 307
  
• P'u-t'o, II. 15; III. 237, 279, 280, 309, 321
  
• Puvvas, I. 116
  
• Pyitshin, III. 72
  
• Pythagoras, I. lv, 237; III. 434 sq.
  
• Pyus, III. 47, 53
  
• 
  

• Qamar, II. 155
  
• Quakers, I. 122
  
• Quan-Am, III. 343
  
• Quan-Am-Thi-Kinh, III. 343
  
• Quan-Am-Toa-Son, III. 343
  
• Quãng-nam, III. 137
  
• Questions of Milinda, I. 23, 199, 205, 225, 226, 240, 291, 339; III. 6, 246, 286, 296
  
• Quietism, I. 136
  
• Quilon (Bishop of), III. 417
  
• Quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus, I. xcvii
  
• Qutayba, III. 199
  
• 
  

• Rabbis, I. 91
  
• Racial distinctions, II. 177
  
• Raden Radmat, III. 141
  
  • Rahmat, III. 161
    
  • Vidjaja, III. 159
    
• Râdhâ, II. 157, 158, 229, 253
  
• Râdhâ-swâmis, II. 266
  
• Râdhâ Vallabhis, II. 256
  
• Radiance, world of, I. 331
  
• Radloff, III. 192
  
• Raffles, III. 155, 161
  
• râga, II. 204
  
• Raghuvaṃsa, II. 151, 189
  
• Râhasyas, II. 237
  
• Râhula, I. 134, 148, 151, 160, 298, 301, 315; also. III. 57
  
• Râhulabhadra, II. 85; III. 219
  
• Râhulabhadra Nâgârjuna, II. 128
  
• Râhulata, III. 307
  
• Rai Das, II. 243
  
• Râjâ, status of, I. 131
  
• Rajagaha, I. 135, 147, 148, 150, 157, 158, 161, 162, 254, 255; III. 32 (council at)
  
• Râjagirikas, I. 259, 339
  
• Râjagopala Chariar, II. 190, 316
  
• Râjagriha, I. 111; II. 94
  
• Râja Kumâra, II. 99
  
• Rajaraja, I. 26; II. 108, 215
  
• rajas, II. 298
  
• Râjâsanagara, III. 176
  
• Râjasuya, I. 68
  
• Râjataranginî, II. 85, 109, 127
  
• Râjâvaliya, III. 26
  
• Râja-yoga, I. 305
  
• Rajendravarman, III. 110, 121
  
• Rajgir, I. 121, 135
  
• Rajputana, I. 19, 30, 31, 115; II. 113, 242, 244, 252; III. 454, 456
  
• Rajput Clans, I. 25, 26
  
• Râjûka, I. 268
  
• Raksasas, III. 182, 393
  
• Ralpachan, king, III. 351, 378, 379, 386
  
• Ram, II. 263, 264, 268
  
• Râma, I. xv, xxxv, 72, 169; II. 148 sq., 169, 243 sq.; III. 147
  
  • Candra, II. 113, 148 sq.
    
• Râmâdhipati, king, III. 58, 85
  
• Râmagâma, I. 169
  
• Râmâi Pandit, II. 114
  
• Ramaites, II. 233
  
• Râma Komhëng, I. xxv; III. 80, 93, 109, 126
  
  • Krishna, I. xlvii; II. 161
    
• Rama Krishna (life of), I. 317, 340
  
• Râma-linga, II. 221
  
• Râmânanda, I. xliv sq.; II. 212, 242 sq., 257, 263, 268, 269; III. 420
  
• Râmaññadesa, III. 46, 50
  
• Râmânuja, I. xliv; II. 73, 74, 145, 151, 182, 186, 192, 197 sq., 203, 212, 221, 226, 228, 229, 232 sq., 242, 314, 316; III. 420, 457
  
• Râmanya Sangha, III. 37, 38
  
• Râmapâla, II. 112, 129; III. 360
  
• Râmapûrvatâ-panîya Upanishad, II. 151
  
• Râmarâja, III. 80
  
• Râmatâpanîya, II. 280
  
• Rama Thuppdey-Chan, king, III. 129
  
• Râmats, II. 243
  
• Râma-uttaratâpanîya, II. 151
  
• Râmâyana, I. xlv, lxxv, xc, c; II. 148 sq., 169, 187, 245; III. 6, 103, 106, 120, 152, 167, 170, 180, 186, 342
  
• Ramayya, II. 225
  
• Râmdâs, II. 256
  
• Râm Dâs (Guru), II. 268
  
• Ramesvaram, I. 17; II. 150
  
• Rammaka (Brahma), I. 153
  
• Ranchor, II. 244
  
• Rangachari, V., II. 236
  
• Rangoon, III. 49
  
• Ranjit-Singh, II. 272
  
• Ranmali, III. 26
  
• Rao-Gopînâtha, I. xxxv, 58; II. 140, 165, 190, 202; III. 147, 382
  
• Rapson, II. 153
  
• Rapti (upper), I. 132
  
• Raseśvara Darśana, I. 305; II. 320
  
• Râshṭra kûṭa dynasty, I. 27, 114
  
• Râshṭrapâlaparipricchâ, II. 100
  
• Ras Lîlâ, II. 250
  
• Ras Mandali, II. 250
  
• Ratnakaraṇḍa-vyûha-sûtra, II. 19
  
• Ratnakûṭa, III. 282, 374, 378
  
• Ratnakûṭa-dharma-paryâya, II. 57, 61
  
• Ratnapura, III. 43
  
• Ratnasambhava, II. 26; III. 166, 173
  
• Ratnavajra, II. 126
  
• Ratnâvalî, I. 319; II. 97, 259
  
• Ratthapâla sutta, I. 134; III. 71
  
• Raudra, III. 382
  
• Raurava, II. 205
  
• Ravana, I. 72, 337; II. 54, 149
  
• Raverty, II. 112
  
• Ravi, I. 20
  
• Rawak, III. 194
  
• Rawal Pindi, I. 21
  
• Rawlinson, II. 256
  
• Raymond, I. 11
  
• Recherches sur les superstitions en Chine, I. 341; II. 18
  
• Recht und Sitte, III. 41, 66
  
• Record of Buddhist practices, II. 3
  
• Records of the Buddhist Empire, I. 258
  
• Red Clergy, III. 277, 397 sq.
  
• Reincarnation, I. xviii, xix, 1 sq., 11, 42, 108, 109, 123, 139, 194, 195, 196; III. 247, 444 sq.
  
• Rë̂k Na, III. 94
  
• Relations, relativity, theory, I. 208
  
• Relics (Buddhist), I. 169; III. 16, 20, 22-28, 56, 81, 84, 211, 256, 262, 265, 266, 268, 270
  
• Religion, definition, I. xii, xcvii, 12. Cf. Introduction passim
  
• Religions of India, II. 143
  
• Religious Orders, I. 95, 96, 97, 237. See Asceticism, Monasteries
  
• Rembang, III. 153
  
• Rémusat, III. 207, 250
  
• Rémy, III. 371
  
• Renunciation, I. lxv sq., 135, 215; II. 168
  
• Répertoire d'Epigraphie Jaina, I. 105, 113
  
• Revata, I. 257; III. 28
  
• Revelation (progressive), I. lxxi, 76; II. 191, 233
  
• Revelations (Maitreya), II. 83
  
• Rhys Davids, I. 97, 103, 128, 129, 161, 212, 226, 259, 260, 315; II. 100, 175, 320; III. 14, 30, 45, 303
  
• Rhys Davids (Mrs.), I. xxi, 180, 188, 190, 193, 208, 209, 213, 248, 259, 281, 314; III. 39
  
• Rhys Davids and Oldenburg, I. 139
  
• Ricci, II. 279
  
• Rice, I. 114; II. 108, 213
  
• Richards, II. 174; III. 311
  
• Right Effort, I. 217
  
• Righteousness, kingdom of, I. 140
  
  • wheel of, I. 143, 170
    
• Right mindfulness, I. 217
  
• Ṛig Veda, I. xiv. lxxii, 19, 20, 51, 53, 55, 60, 62; II. 137, 146, 152, 181, 244, 275; III. 102, 426
  
• Ri-lac, III. 342
  
• Ri-moi-mthsan-ñid, III. 377
  
• Ṛishabha, I. 110; II. 148
  
• Rishis, II. 193
  
• Risshu sect, III. 404
  
• Ritual, I. xvi, xxi, lxxiv; II. 6, 166-185, 207; III. 331. Cf. Sacrifices, Temples
  
• Rochas (Colonel), I. lvii
  
• Rockhill, I. 99, 173, 259; II. 81, 103; III. 207, 211, 295, 351, 358, 373, 375, 378, 380, 396
  
• Roga, I. 201
  
• Rohinî, I. 149; II. 153, 154
  
• Roja, I. 171
  
• Roman Catholicism, I. lxxxv, 37, 39, 238, 246; III. 35, 399, 417, 427, 443
  
  • Colonies, III. 415
    
  • Empire, I. 24
    
• Romance, religious, III. 225
  
• Rosetti, I. lxxxvii
  
• Ross, Sir. Denison, II. 89
  
• Roussel, II. 195
  
• Royal deification, III. 115, 119, 168
  
• de Rubruk (Wilhelm), III. 395
  
• Ru-che-tsan, king, III. 377
  
• ruci, II. 255
  
• Rudhirâdhyâya, II. 289
  
• Rudra, I. 59; II. 137, 140, 141, 183, 202, 228, 277; III. 146
  
• Rudradaman, II. 69; III. 139
  
• Rudras, I. 57
  
• Rudra-sampradâya, II. 229, 248
  
• Rudra Singh, II. 260
  
• Rudravarman, III. 105, 106
  
• Rudra Yâmala Tantra, II. 281
  
• Rufais, II. 254
  
• Rukmiṇî, II. 257
  
• Ruling Spirits of the Four Quarters, I. 102
  
• Rummin Dei, I. 132, 269, 274
  
• Runes, III. 192
  
• Runot, I. 67
  
• rûpa, I. 188, 209
  
• rûparâgo, I. 227
  
• Russell, II. 261, 266
  
• Russia, I. lxx, 54, 122; III. 370
  
• Ruwanweli Dagoba, III. 18
  
• Ruysbroek, I. 323
  
• Ryō-bu Shintō, III. 402, 410
  
• 
  

• Sabannu, I. 228
  
• Sabaza, III. 161
  
• Sabbakâmi, I. 257
  
• Śabda, II. 265, 266, 292, 320; III. 419
  
• Sabhâ, II. 273
  
• Saccidânanda, I. ciii, 84; II. 248
  
• Sachan, III. 446
  
• Sacred Books of the Hindus, II. 182, 255
  
• Sacred Edict, I. 267; III. 237, 323
  
• Sacrifice, I. xvi, xxii, xxxvi, lvi, lxxxv, lxxxvii, 49, 62, 63, 64, 65 sq., 120, 145, 230; III. 127, 362, 385, 443
  
• Sadaśiva, III. 119
  
• Saddanîti, III. 56
  
• Saddhammapura, III. 50
  
• Saddharma Puṇḍarika, II. 4, 52; III. 284, 292, 374
  
• Sadducees, III. 436
  
• Sâdhaka, II. 122
  
• Sadhana, I. 46; II. 45, 282
  
• Sâdhu, II. 104, 245
  
• Sâdhumatî, II. 11
  
• S'adi, III. 461
  
• Sadiya, II. 279
  
• Sad-Vaishnavas, II. 239
  
• Sadyojâta, II. 198
  
• Saeki, III. 265
  
• Sagaing, III. 48, 53, 75
  
• Sâgaliyas, III. 21, 40
  
• Sâgara, I. 110
  
• Sâgata, I. 155, 329
  
• Sahajânanda, II. 252
  
• Sahaj Bhajanias, II. 185
  
• Sahassadeva, I. 269
  
• Sahin (novice), III. 72
  
• Sailesh, II. 147
  
• Saindhava-çrâvakas, II. 129
  
• Saint Angela, I. 316
  
  • Augustine, II. 180
    
  • Christopher, III. 442
    
  • Frances, II. 217
    
  • Gertrude, II. 161
    
  • John, I. 181
    
  • Paul, I. lxxiv, 273
    
  • Placidus (Hubert), III. 442
    
  • Teresa, I. lxii, 310
    
  • Thomas, Apostle, III. 414 sq.
    
• Śaisunâga dynasty, I. 132
  
• Śaiva, etc. See Siva, etc.
  
• Śaiva Siddhânta, II. 184, 203, 204, 216, 221, 225, 291, 309, 318
  
• Śaivottara Kalpa, III. 142
  
• Saiyad Sular Masud (shrine), III. 458
  
• Saiyid dynasty, I. 29
  
• Sakadâgâmin, I. 227
  
• Sâkadvîpa, III. 425, 452
  
• Saka era, III. 154, 155
  
• Sakalâcâryamata-sangraha, II. 249
  
• Śakambhara, I. 102
  
• Sakas, I. xxx, 22, 23; II. 69; III. 212
  
• Sâkiya, I. 131
  
• Sakka, I. 59, 102, 130, 333; III. 392
  
• Sakkâya, I. 200
  
• Sakkâyadiṭṭi, I. 227
  
• Śakra, I. 333
  
• Sâktas (Sâktism), I. xxxiv, xxxvi, lxxxvii, 104, 310; II. 17, 18, 121, 124, 125 sq., 170, 176, 185, 189 sq., 209, 224, 255, 259, 274-290, 319 sq.; III. 54, 274
  
• Sâkti (proper name), II. 145, 196, 216, 223, 274 sq., 319; III. 54, 119, 147, 389, 391, 396
  
• Sâkya (clan), I. 131, 132, 135, 149, 155, 161, 162, 166, 169; III. 13, 450
  
  • (abbots), III. 353, 354, 357, 398
    
• Sâkya, II. 255; III. 364
  
• Sakya Muni, I. 133, 274; II. 7, 30, 33, 52, 53, 55, 58, 66, 93, 105; III. 166, 173, 177, 246, 327, 342, 385, 389, 446
  
• Sakyaputtiya, I. 242
  
• Sakya siṃha, I. 133
  
• Salá, III. 130
  
• Śalistambha Sûtra, III. 378
  
• Sallustius, III. 447
  
• Salva, king, II. 155
  
• Salvation (by devotion or faith or prayer), I. xvi, xviii, xix, xxi, xxii, xxix, lviii sq., 31, 44, 49, 83, 106 sq., 144, 186, 222 sq.; II. 72, 84, 121 (Tantras), 140, 152, 180-183, 217, 222, 235, 239, 255, 290, 291, 295, 310, 317; III. 39, 220, 313, 317, 404, 413, 428, 457
  
• Samâdhi (rapture), I. 83, 221, 262, 307; II. 61; III. 80, 300
  
• Samâdhi-râja, II. 55
  
• Samajja, I. 103
  
• Samanas, I. 95
  
• Samañña-phala-sutta, I. 298
  
• Samantabhadra, II. 13, 23, 32; III. 327, 388
  
• Samantamukha, II. 14
  
• Samanta Pâsâdika, II. 13, 14, 30, 298
  
• Samarkand, III. 192, 202
  
• Samarpana, II. 250
  
• Samatâ, II. 43; III. 310
  
• Samaṭata, III. 53
  
• Samatho, I. 313
  
• Samavâyangam, I. 116
  
• Sâma Veda, I. 53
  
• Sâmba, III. 452
  
• Sambandha, II. 215
  
• Śâmbapuri, III. 453
  
• Śambhala, II. 129; III. 360, 386 (Zhambala)
  
• Sambhâra, II. 32
  
• Sambhoga Kâya, II. 32; III. 388
  
• Śambhuvarman, III. 140
  
• Śambhu Vishṇu, III. 114
  
• Samding, III. 394
  
• Saṃhitâs, II. 128, 188, 195
  
• Saṃkara, II. 238
  
• Sammâdiṭṭhi, I. 215
  
• Sammâ Samâdhi, I. lxii, 221
  
• Sammâ-sam-buddha, I. 344
  
• Sammitîya, I. 260, 298; II. 98, 101, 105, 108, 129; III. 148, 162
  
• sammoha, III. 117
  
• Sammohana (Tantra), III. 118
  
• Sammohavinodinî (Pali), III. 118
  
• Sammutiraya, III. 53
  
• Samos, III. 434
  
• Samoyede, I. 9
  
• bSam-pa rGya-mThso, III. 363
  
• Sampradâya, II. 179, 228. Cf. Sects
  
• Samprati, I. 113
  
• Saṃsâra (migration), I. 1, 42, 43, 44 sq., 199, 200; II. 45. See Reincarnation
  
• saṃskâra, I. 188, 210; II. 300; III. 95
  
• Samudra Gupta, I. 24; II. 87; III. 21
  
• Saṃvara, I. 107; II. 140; III. 391
  
• Samvṛiti-satya, II. 38
  
• Saṃyama, I. 308
  
• Samye, III. 350
  
• Saṃyuktâbhidharmahṛidaya, III. 213
  
• Saṃyuktâgama, I. 293, 300; II. 48; III. 190, 296 sq.
  
• Saṃyukta-ratna-piṭaka Sûtra, II. 83
  
• Saṃyukta-vastu, II. 224
  
• Saṃyutta nikâya, I. lxxiii, 189, 190, 192, 193, 201, 232, 278, 289; II. 48; III. 65, 246, 297
  
• Sanakâdi, II. 228
  
• Sanakâdi-sampradâya, II. 230
  
• Śanakavâsa, III. 307 (Śanavâsa)
  
• Sanang Setsen, III. 355, 357, 361
  
• Sanan-kumâra, I. 103
  
• Sanâtama Dharma, I. xlviii
  
• Sanatsujatîya, II. 187
  
• San-bo-tsai, III. 161, 162
  
• San-Chao, III. 97
  
• Sanchi tope, I. 269, 272; III. 14
  
• Sandberg, III. 399
  
• Sâṇḍilya, II. 308
  
  • Sûtras, II. 182
    
• Sangâmaji, I. 160
  
• Sangermano, Father, III. 63
  
• Sangha (Buddhist order), I. 97, 154, 156, 182, 185, 237 sq., 256, 258; II. 115; III. 11, 36, 71, 214
  
• Sanghamittâ, III. 17, 21
  
• Sanghams, II. 214
  
• Sanghanandi, III. 307
  
• Sanghapâla, III. 105
  
• Sangharâjas, III. 65, 83
  
• Sangharaksha, II. 64, 80
  
• Sanghavarman, III. 295
  
• Sanghayaśas, III. 307
  
• Sang Hyang Kamahâyânikan, III. 172, 180
  
• Sangîti, I. 256; III. 65
  
• Sangsit, III. 185
  
• Sâñjaya, I. 98, 145, 147, 155
  
  • (Java), III. 154
    
  • Belaputta, II. 97
    
• Śaṇkara Acârya, I. xxxii, xl, xlii, xliii, lxviii, lxxxi, 82, 86, 211, 303; II. 73, 74, 109, 110, 130, 175, 183, 187, 197, 203, 206 sq. (life), 220, 233, 234, 238, 258, 280, 282, 312 sq. (doctrines); III. 421. See Advaita, Monism
  
• Śaṇkara-dig-vijaya, II. 110, 203
  
• Saṇkara Nârâyana, II. 164; III. 114, 147, 181
  
• Śaṇkarapandita, king, III. 119
  
• Śaṇkara-vijaya, II. 209
  
• Śankarshaṇa, II. 196, 197, 200, 235, 319
  
• Sankhâras, I. 188 sq., 206 sq., 225, 230
  
• Sankhâruppatti-sutta, I. 210
  
• Śankhya Aphorisms of Kapila, II. 296
  
• Sâṇkhya Kârikâbhâshya, II. 296, 304; III. 286
  
  • philosophy, I. lxxvi, xcii, 47, 49, 74, 98, 106, 108, 109, 128, 210, 211, 302; II. 40, 54, 88, 99, 182, 197, 201, 202, 216, 217, 232, 291, 292, 293, 296 sq. (details); III. 448
    
• Sânkhyam, III. 44
  
• die Sankhya philosophie, II. 296, 299
  
• Sâṇkhyapravacana, II. 296
  
• Sâṇkhya-tattva-kaumadi, II. 303
  
• Sânkhya-Yoga, II. 224, 229
  
• San Kuan, III. 225
  
• San-lun-tsung, III. 304
  
• Sanna, I. 188
  
• Sanna (king), III. 154
  
• Sannyâsin, I. 89; II. 247, 254, 294
  
• Sanskrit, I. xxiv, xxviii, 117, 130, 275, 300; II. 4, 6, 47 sq. (Canon). (Also Mahâyânist Literature), 69, 113, 123 (Nepal); III. 81, 82, 138 sq. (Champa), 154, 164, 189, 190, 294 sq. (Chinese Canon), 373
  
• Sanskrit manuscripts of Bikaner, II. 190
  
• Sanskrit Texts (Muir), I. 36
  
• Śânta, III. 382
  
• santâna, II. 36
  
• San-ta-pu, III. 287, 311
  
• Śântarakshita, III. 348 sq.
  
• Santhagâra, I. 150
  
• Sânti, II. 255
  
• Śântideva, II. 9, 45, 60, 106
  
• Śântiparvan, II. 195, 196, 202, 203; III. 425
  
• Santri Birahis, III. 182
  
• San Tsang, III. 282
  
• Saoshyant, II. 23; III. 451
  
• Śarabha Mûrti, II. 140
  
• Sâradâtilaka Tantra, II. 281
  
• Saraha, I. xxxii; II. 29, 85; III. 219
  
• Saraks, II. 114, 177
  
• Saraladasa, II. 114
  
• Sârasamuccaya, III. 172
  
• Sarasvatî, II. 19, 145
  
• Sâriputra-prakaraṇa, III. 190
  
• Sariputta, I. 147, 148, 155, 157, 172, 180, 211, 229, 320; II. 9; III. 58, 60, 89
  
• Sarkar, B.K., II. 32, 111, 114, 116
  
• Sarkar Jadunath, II. 113
  
• Sarnath, I. 141, 171, 266, 270; II. 112
  
• Śarva, III. 146
  
• Sarva-darśana-saṇgraha, II. 91, 201, 202, 203, 205, 222, 291, 320, 321
  
• Sarvajñâdeva, III. 379
  
• sarvajnatva, II. 204
  
• sarva-kartṛitva, II. 204
  
• Sarva Śavarânâm Bhagavati, III. 394
  
• Sarvâstivâdin (sect), I. xxvi, xxxii, 262, 263, 291, 300; II. 48, 72, 77 sq., 85, 90, 101, 224; III. 148, 176, 191, 201, 202, 209, 212, 213, 285, 286, 292, 299 (Canon), 315, 451
  
• Sâsanavaṃsa, III. 55 sq., 61, 62 sq.
  
• Saśâṇka, II. 96
  
• Sa-skya-pancen, III. 354
  
• Saskya Pandita, III. 350
  
• Sassanids, I. 24; III. 191, 451
  
• Śâstâ, III. 120
  
• Śâstra Madhyavibhâga, III. 123
  
• Śâstri, Pandit Hari Prasad, II. 113, 116
  
• sasvatâ, II. 43
  
• Satagiri, I. 103
  
• Śatapatha Brâhmana, I. lxxx, 89, 91 sq.; II. 195
  
• Satara Brahmans, II. 279
  
• Śatarudriya hymn, II. 141, 142, 183
  
• Śataśâstra, III. 304
  
• Sâtavahâna dynasty, I. 22; II. 85
  
• Sathagopa, II. 231, 237
  
• Sâti, I. 197
  
• Sati, I. 217
  
• Satî, II. 126, 285
  
• Sati (Suttee), I. lxxxviii; II. 168; III. 183
  
• Sat-mahal-prasâda, III. 18
  
• Sat-nâmis, II. 286
  
• Satrapies, III. 451
  
• Satriyas, III. 183
  
• Satrunjaya, I. 121; III. 167
  
• Sattras (monasteries), II. 175, 260
  
• Sattva, II. 298
  
• Sâttvata-Saṃhitâ, II. 188, 189, 195, 196, 198
  
• Sâttvata sept, II. 154, 162, 194 sq.
  
• Śâtyasiddhiśâstra, III. 304
  
• Satyavarman, III. 121, 140, 144
  
• Saugatâśrama, III. 121 (monastery)
  
• Saukavastan, III. 220
  
• saumya, III. 382
  
• Saundarânandakâvya, II. 83
  
• Saura Purâna, II. 163, 238
  
• Saurântrika, I. 260; II. 86, 90, 92; III. 304
  
• Sauvîra, I. 190
  
• Sâvatthi, I. 148, 151, 152, 159, 162, 245
  
• Savitri, I. 57; II. 146
  
• Sawan, III. 185
  
• Sawti sect, III. 63, 73
  
• Sayâ, III. 72
  
• Sâyanâcârya, II. 210
  
• Say-fong inscript., III. 124
  
• Scandinavian Literature, I. 45
  
• Scènes de la Vie du Buddha, I. 173
  
• Schiefner, I. 173; II. 126, 129; III. 108, 156, 219, 307, 453
  
• Schmidt, III. 354, 373
  
• Schmitt, III. 83
  
• Schomerus, I. xli; II. 188, 204, 319
  
• Schools of Philosophy (Indian), II. 291 sq. Cf. Sects
  
• Schopenhauer, I. lv, lxxvi, 47, 201, 208, 236, 309; II. 270
  
• Schrader, I. lxxx, 76, 97, 99, 219, 232, 236; II. 128, 188, 189, 195, 197, 198, 204, 210, 235, 270, 322, 387
  
• Science, I. ciii; III. 376 (Tibetan literature). Cf. Cosmology, Metaphysics
  
• Scott, Sir. J.S., III. 49, 68, 70
  
• Scott Moncrieff, III. 430
  
• Scythian kingdoms, I. 22; III. 212 sq.
  
• Scythianus, III. 446
  
• Sdok Kak Thom inscript., III. 109, 117
  
• Sea of Milk, III. 425
  
• Secret rites, II. 121, 283
  
• Sects:
  
  • Buddhist, I. 259, 260 (list), 298 (list); III. 285
    
  • Burmese, III. 57 sq.
    
  • Chinese Buddhists, III. 303 sq.
    
  • Hindu, II. 179 sq.
    
  • Japanese Buddhists, III. 403 sq.
    
  • Mahayâna and Hinâyana defined, I. xxx; II. 3 sq.
    
  • Sivaite, II. 216 sq., 222 sq. (Kashmir), 225 sq.
    
  • Tibetan, III. 397 sq.
    
  • Vishnuite, II. 194 sq., 228 sq.
    
• Seidenstücker, I. 312
  
• Seistan, III. 3
  
• Sekhen, I. 218
  
• Sekkilar, II. 220
  
• Seleucus Nicator, I. 21; III. 432
  
• Self-hypnotization, I. 319
  
• Semirechinsk, III. 199
  
• Semitic alphabets, I. 61; III. 430
  
  • deities, I. 60; II. 276
    
• Sen-Dinesh Chandra, II. 114, 187, 213, 245, 253, 255, 279, 287
  
• Sen, Keshub Chunder, I. 339
  
• Senart, I. 113, 267; III. 122, 190
  
• Senas, I. 27; II. 112, 253
  
• Sendha-pa, II. 129
  
• Sêng, III. 217
  
• Sêng-Hin, III. 292
  
• Sêng-ts'an, III. 308
  
• Sêng-Yu, III. 307
  
• Sensus Communis, I. 192
  
• Seoul, III. 339
  
• Sera, III. 359
  
• Serapis, I. 41; III. 244, 429
  
• Seringapatam, II. 237
  
• Sermons (Buddhas), I. 143, 146, 185, 295
  
• Sermons of a Buddhist Abbot, II. 42, 71
  
• Serpent Power, the, I. 311
  
• Serpent-worship, I. 103
  
• Serra, III. 359, 399
  
• Setavya, I. 162
  
• Shâburkân, III. 446
  
• Shadâyatana, III. 247
  
• Shah Jehan, I. 30, 31; II. 270
  
• Shaka, III. 405
  
• Shakespeare, III. 437
  
• Sha-le (Su-le, Shu-le) (Kashgar), III. 200
  
• Shamanism, III. 383
  
• Shang Ti (Tien), I. 8
  
• Shan languages, II. 279
  
  • mountain, III. 325
    
• Shans, III. 46 sq., 61, 79, 82
  
• Shan-shan, III. 211 213
  
• Shan-si, II. 20; III. 221
  
• Shan Tao, III. 314
  
• Shantung, III. 319
  
• Shao-Lin Temple, III. 255
  
• Shaṭcakrabheda, I. 310
  
• Shaṭ-karma, I. 305
  
• Shea and Trayer, II. 321
  
• Sheikh Chisti shrine, III. 458
  
  • Farid, III. 459
    
  • Sadu, III. 459
    
• Shelley, I. 46
  
• Shen, I. 6
  
• Shen-Chu Hung, III. 279
  
• Shen-Hsiu, III. 309
  
• Shen-Kua, III. 246
  
• Shên-Sêng-Chuan, III. 288
  
• Shen-shen (Hinayanist), II. 93
  
• Shen-Si, III. 250, 265
  
• Shê-p'o, III. 156, 176
  
• Sher-Chin, III. 373, 374
  
• Shê-yeh-po-mo, III. 105
  
• Shiahs, III. 459
  
• Shiefner, II. 29
  
• Shih-Chi-lung, III. 250
  
• Shih-fen-lü-tsang, III. 285
  
• Shih-Huang Ti (Emperor), III. 246
  
• Shih-li-fo-shih, III. 162
  
• Shih-li-pa-da-do-a-la-pa-mo, III. 154
  
• Shih-sung-lü, III. 285
  
• Shih Tsung, III. 268
  
• Shin, II. 60
  
• Shingon sect, II. 27, 58, 87, 275; III. 284, 316 sq., 382, 385, 404
  
• Shin-shu, II. 51; III. 404
  
• Shintoism, I. lxxxiii, lxxxviii; III. 402 sq.
  
• Sho-jo, II. 3
  
• Short cut, the, III. 312
  
• Shou-leng-yen-san-mei-ching, II. 56
  
• Shou-Pu-sa-Chieh, III. 328
  
• Shrichakrasambhara, II. 121
  
• Shrines, II. 116 (Nepalese). See also Temples, Images, Caves, Pîths, Dagobas,
  
• Pagodas, Chedis, Stupas
  
• Shu, III. 249
  
• Shuddhi, I. xlviii
  
• Shun-Chih, III. 279
  
• Shun-ti, III. 274
  
• Shwe Dagon Pagoda, I. 119; III. 74, 76
  
• Shwe Zigon Pagoda, III. 56, 69
  
• Sialkot, I. 25
  
• Siam, I. xii, xxiv, xxv, lxxxii, 241, 248, 276; II. 80; III. 49, 78 sq.
  
• Siam Sangha, III. 37
  
• Siamese Chronicles, III. 79 sq., 111
  
• Siddha, I. 110
  
• Siddhânta, I. 116; II. 216, 222
  
• Siddhântâcâra, II. 284
  
• Siddhânta Dipika, II. 183, 204, 205, 221
  
  • Rahasya, II. 249
    
• Siddha Pito, III. 387
  
• Siddhartha, Siddhattha (name of Buddha), I. 133
  
• Siddhattika, I. 339
  
• Siddhi, II. 128, 282
  
• Siddhi-traya, II. 232
  
• Siddhi-vidyâ, III. 117
  
• Si-Do-In-Dzon, II. 122
  
• Siem-reap, III. 112
  
• Sîgâla, I. 251
  
• Sîgâlovâda sutta, I. 158, 251
  
• Siggava, I. 256
  
• Siha, I. 111, 158
  
• Sihalaṭṭha Kathâ, III. 14
  
• Sikander Lodi, II. 263; III. 456
  
• Sikhi, I. 342
  
• Sikhim, II. 260; III. 369, 398
  
• Sikh Religion, the, II. 256, 262 sq.
  
• Sikhs, I. xliv, xlvi, lxxii, 19, 31; II. 151, 176, 177, 185, 212, 267 sq.; III. 456
  
• Śikshapatri, II. 252
  
• Śikshâsamuccaya, II. 55 sq., 60
  
• Sîlabbataparamâso, I. 227
  
• Sîlabhadra, III. 315
  
• Sîlâditya, II. 96
  
• Sîlam (Sîla), I. 272; III. 30, 173, 304
  
• Śilappadhikaram, II. 214
  
• Silappadigaram, II. 108
  
• Sîla-vagga, I. 103
  
• Sîlavaṃsa, III. 61, 71
  
• Silla, III. 336
  
• Sîmâ, III. 59, 130
  
• Sima (queen), III. 154
  
• Simeon, I. 133
  
• Simha Bhikshu, III. 307
  
• Simhâlaputra, III. 307
  
• Simhâsana (Lingayat See), II. 227
  
• Sin (Jain views), I. 107
  
• Sind, I. 25, 28; II. 100, 109, 129; III. 455
  
• Sindhu, II. 102
  
• Si-nganfu, III. 207
  
• Singaraja, III. 185
  
• Singasari, III. 159, 165 sq.
  
• Sing-gu-sa, III. 63
  
• Sinhalese Canon, I. 289 sq.; III. 30
  
  • Chronicles, I. 269; III. 25. Cf. Mahâvaṃsa, Culavaṃsa
    
  • Commentaries, III. 29
    
  • Sangha, III. 37
    
• Sinhapura, III. 137
  
• Sinope, III. 244
  
• Śiraścheda, III. 118
  
• Siri, I. 103; II. 124
  
• Sirimeghavaṇṇa, III. 21, 25
  
• Śiśira peak, III. 152
  
• Śisṇadevâh, II. 143
  
• Sisodias, II. 155
  
• Sisowath, king, III. 129
  
• Sister-marriage, III. 450
  
• Sîtâ, I. 72; III. 152
  
• Sîtalâ, II. 276; III. 459
  
• Sittars, II. 218, 220; III. 418
  
• Śiva, I. xv, xvi, xxviii, xlii, xlvi, 48; II. 70, 95, 96, 98, 114, 118, 119, 122, 126, 127, 136-165, 174, 179, 182, 192 sq., 202-227, 228, 274, 319; III. 52, 53, 85, 97, 107, 113, 144, 146, 167, 173, 186, 355, 391, 392, 417. See also Linga-worship
  
  • Goddesses, II. 145 sq.
    
• Śiva-bhâgavatas, II. 202
  
• Śiva-bhakti, III. 146
  
• Śiva-buddha, III. 159, 169, 181, 186
  
• Śiva-buddhâlaya, III. 169
  
• Śiva-dharmottara, II. 187
  
• Śiva-dṛishti, II. 223
  
• Sivaism, Kashmiri, II. 222 sq.
  
• Sivaism, Tamil, II. 212 sq.
  
• Sivaite Tantrism, II. 139
  
• Sivaji (Maratha), I. 31; II. 157, 161, 256
  
• Śiva Kaivalya, III. 117 sq., 146
  
• Śiva-mukham, III. 144
  
• Sivañânabotham, II. 205
  
• Sivañânar, II. 221
  
• Śivâ-râdha, III. 146
  
• Śiva-Soma, III. 119
  
• Śivâśrama, III. 134
  
• Śiva Sûtras, II. 205, 222, 224, 225
  
• Śivâvâkyam, II. 220
  
• Śiva Vishṇu, III. 181
  
• Skanda (Kârtekeya), II. 145, 202
  
  • Purâna, II. 220
    
• Skandas, I. 123, 186, 190, 198, 209, 218 sq., 223, 229, 230; II. 67; III. 175
  
• Skardo, III. 20
  
• Skeen, III. 13
  
• Skoptsys, I. xxxvi, lxx, 122
  
• Slave Sultans, I. 29
  
• Slavonic (Slavs), I. 54, 63; III. 191
  
• Sleep, I. lxiii, 82 sq.; II. 302
  
• Ślokas, II. 104
  
• Smaradahana, III. 171
  
• Smârta Acâryas, II. 237
  
• Smârtas, I. xxxiv, xxxvi, xxxviii, xl; II. 189, 209, 222
  
• Smith (Vincent), I. xix, 15, 32, 267, 271; II. 64, 76, 88, 149, 159, 172, 187; III. 260, 414, 432, 453
  
• Smṛiti, I. lxxv, 54, 217; II. 189, 210
  
• sṇadar, III. 352
  
• Snânadroṇi, III. 147
  
• Socrates, I. 94, 142
  
• bSod-nams, III. 361
  
• Soenda, III. 158
  
• Soerabaja, III. 158, 161, 165
  
• Sogdiana, I. 276; II. 139; III. 189, 191, 192, 201, 206
  
• Sohgaura copper-plate, III. 74
  
• Solar deities, II. 28
  
• Solomon, I. 94; III. 430
  
• Soma, I. 39, 58, 69, 90, 103
  
• Somaj, III. 412
  
• Somânanda, II. 223
  
• Somanaradittyar, II. 318
  
• Somapuri, II. 111
  
• Somdec práh sanghrâc, III. 131
  
• Somnath, I. 28; III. 455
  
• Son of Heaven, III. 235
  
• Sona, III. 50
  
• Sonadaṇḍa Sutta, I. 131, 135, 152
  
• Sonagir, I. 121
  
• Sonaka, I. 256, 257
  
• Sonari, I. 269
  
• Sôngkran, III. 93
  
• Songs of the Monks and Nuns, I. 171, 242
  
• Soshyos, III. 451
  
• Sotapanno, I. 227
  
• Soul, I. l sq., ci sq., 260; II. 204, 236, 239, 297, 300; III. 116. Cf. Atman, Anatta, Jîva, Purusha, Paśu, Reincarnation
  
• South Indian inscriptions, II. 278
  
• Southern Star, the, III. 342
  
• Soyen Shaku, II. 42
  
• Spanda, II. 223, 224
  
  • Karikas, II. 223
    
• Specht, III. 201
  
• Spells. See Dharânis, Mantras
  
• Spenta Mainyu, II. 198
  
• Sphuṭârtha, II. 89
  
• Spiritualism, III. 229
  
• Spirit world, I. 330; III. 81. See Nats, Phis, Preta-bhut
  
• Śraddhâ, II. 53, 180
  
• Śramaṇas, I. 95; III. 245
  
• Śrâvakas, II. 80, 114, 129; III. 324
  
• Srâvakayâna, II. 4
  
• Sravana Belgola, I. xli, 114, 117, 120, 121; II. 214
  
• Sravasti, II. 30, 93
  
• Srey Santhor inscript., III. 122, 123
  
• Srî, II. 145, 228; III. 114
  
  • Champeśvara, III. 113
    
  • Dharmarâja, III. 80, 81
    
  • Guhya Samaja, III. 375
    
  • Harsha, III. 453
    
  • Herukaharmya, III. 150
    
  • Jalangeśvara, III. 113
    
  • Jayakshetra, III. 113
    
  • Kantha, II. 205
    
  • Mahendreśvarî, III. 115
    
  • Mandareśvara, III. 113
    
• Srîbhâshya, II. 182, 186, 229, 233, 234, 235, 237; II. 420
  
• Srîbhoja, III. 162
  
• Srîmârarâja, III. 139
  
• Srinagar, I. 269
  
• Sringeri (Abbot and monastery), I. 208, 210, 211; II. 176; III. 147
  
• Srinjaya, I. 88
  
• Śrîparama-purohita, III. 146
  
• Śrî-perumbudur, II. 233
  
• Śrî Râjasanâgara, III. 159
  
• Śrîranga, II. 173, 190, 222, 232, 233, 234, 237
  
• Śrîsailam, II. 227
  
• Śrîsampradâya, II. 233
  
• Śrîśânabhadresvara, III. 147
  
• Śrî Śikhareśvara, III. 113
  
• Śrîsomasarman, III. 120
  
• Śrî Sûryavaṃsa Râma, III. 83, 84, 96
  
  • Vaishnavas, II. 233, 235, 241
    
  • Vinaya, III. 138, 148
    
• Srŏk Kâmpûchéa (Khmer), III. 101
  
• Srong-tsan-gan-po (king), III. 347
  
• Srosh, III. 221
  
• Srut Gopal, II. 265
  
• Sruti, I. lxxv, 54; II. 310
  
• Ssu, III. 217
  
• Ssu-Chuan, III. 349
  
• Stael Holstein, II. 64
  
• Stand der indischen Philosophie zur Zeit Mahâvîras und Buddhas, I. 97
  
• Stanton, III. 319
  
• Starr, F., III. 336
  
• State-craft, I. 18
  
• Statue portraits, III. 114 sq.
  
• Stcherbatskoi, II. 87
  
• Stein, I. xxxi; II. 127; III. 3, 193, 195, 196, 207, 209, 210, 218, 245, 301, 378
  
• Steiner, III. 395
  
• Stevenson, Mrs., I. 105
  
• Sthâ, I. 116
  
• Sthânakavâsi, I. 116
  
• Sthavira, I. 260; II. 100, 101, 103; III. 45, 149
  
• Sthiramati, II. 10, 46, 94
  
• sthûla-śarîra, II. 32
  
• Stories of the Eighty-four Vaishnavas, II. 251
  
• Strabo, III. 415, 431, 450
  
• Studies in Mystical Religion, II. 313
  
• Stupa, I. 119, 169; II. 76, 85, 98, 143, 172; III. 22, 65, 132, 165, 193, 194, 239, 270, 325
  
• Suali, II. 321
  
• Subandhu, II. 98
  
• Subbâshita Sangraha, II. 121, 123
  
• Subhadda, I. 154, 166
  
• Subhâshita, II. 104
  
• Subhûti, III. 360
  
• Subjective reality, I. 327
  
• Subrahmaṇya, II. 222
  
• Sucandra, king, III. 386
  
• Suchin, III. 261
  
• Suchow, III. 192
  
• Sudarśana, III. 298, 387
  
• Sudas, I. 20, 59
  
• Suddhâdvaita, II. 248, 318
  
• Suddhâvidya, II. 319
  
• Suddhodana, I. 131, 133, 148
  
• Sudhanvan, king, II. 110, 207
  
• Sudharman, I. 111
  
• Sudras, I. 72; II. 85, 173, 185, 260; III. 183, 219
  
• Suffering (cause of), I. 144, 206
  
• Sufism, I. xii, ci; II. 239, 266; III. 460
  
• Sugata, III. 168
  
• (La) Suggestion, I. 318
  
• Suhrillekha, II. 85; III. 286
  
• Suhtankar, II. 73
  
• Sui Annals and dynasty, III. 101, 206, 257 sq., 289, 293
  
• Suicide, I. lxx, 205; II. 104; III. 329
  
• Sujârâ, I. 175
  
• Sukham, I. 224
  
• Sukhâvatî, II. 23, 28, 103; III. 219, 220
  
• Sukhâvatî-vyûha, II. 5, 14, 19, 27 sq.; III. 220, 283, 284, 295, 313, 428
  
• Sukh Nidhan, II. 265
  
• Sukhothai, III. 79 sq., 82, 85 (Sukhodaya)
  
• Sukhtankar, II. 315
  
• Sûkshṃa-śarîra, I. li
  
• Suku temples, III. 168
  
• Sûlagandi, III. 73
  
• Sultanates, I. 29, 30
  
• Sultan Muhammad Bahmani, III. 461
  
  • Shahid, III. 459
    
• Sumangalavilâsinî, III. 23, 30
  
• Sumatî (queen), Play, II. 237
  
• Sumatra, I. xii; III. 104, 107, 151, 161-163
  
• Sumedha, I. 343
  
• Su-mên-ta-la, III. 163
  
• Sumerugarbha, III. 283
  
• Sumpa, III. 353, 381
  
• Sun (Buddha), III. 317
  
• Sundara (king), I. 114
  
  • (writer), II. 215
    
• Sundarî, I. 157
  
• Sung dynasty, III. 148, 158, 205, 242, 253, 269, 282, 289, 290, 301
  
• Sunga dynasty, I. 22; II. 68
  
• Sung Yün, II. 65, 96; III. 209, 211, 254, 256
  
• Sun-worship, II. 98, 109, 146, 156; III. 452, 453
  
• Sûnyâ (Sûnyam, Sûnrata, Sûnyâta), II. 38, 43, 51, 52, 55, 67, 73, 75, 115, 198; III. 173
  
• Sûnyamûrti, II. 116
  
• Sûnyâ Purâṇa, II. 114
  
• Sûnya Saṃhitâ, II. 115
  
• Sûnya-vâda, I. 303; II. 322
  
• Supernatural, the, I. 141, 161, 174, 304. See Miracles
  
• Superstitions, I. xxxvii; II. 121; III. 230 sq., 240, 334, 344. See Aboriginal deities, Animism
  
• Suppiya, I. 289
  
• Supreme Spirit, II. 46, 137, 179, 193, 194, 199, 229, 238, 243, 290, 294
  
• Śûrângama, III. 284
  
• Śûrangama Samâdhi, II. 56
  
• Surashtra, I. 23; III. 451
  
• Surdas, II. 191
  
• Surendrabodhi, III. 379
  
• Sur-sagar, II. 191
  
• Sûrya, I. 57; II. 146; III. 184, 186, 453, 454
  
• Sûryagarbha Sûtra, II. 58; III. 215
  
• Sûryanârâyana, II. 114
  
• Sûryavaṃsa Rama (Śrî), II. 7; III. 11
  
• Sûryavarmadeva, III. 149
  
• Sûryavarman, III. 110
  
• Suso, I. 317
  
• Sutasoma Jâtaka, III. 172, 176, 181, 442
  
• Sûtra Kritânga, I. 111, 116
  
• Sûtrâlankâra, II. 49, 83, 169; III. 439
  
• Su-Tsung, III. 263, 274
  
• Sutta, I. lxxiii, 98, 129 (meaning), 130, 150, 166, 172, 258, 277 sq.
  
• Suttanta, I. 129
  
• Sutta Nipâta, I. 117, 133, 135, 164, 216, 232, 279, 289; II. 160, 197; III. 42, 299
  
  • Sangaha, III. 56
    
  • Vibhanga, I. 277, 289
    
• Suvarṇabhûmi, III. 6, 52, 59, 103
  
• Suvârna-dvîpâ, III. 353
  
• Suvarṇa-prabhâsa-sûtra, II. 32, 54, 60; III. 191, 215, 284
  
• Su-Wu, III. 105, 113
  
• Sûyagadangam, I. 116
  
• Suzuki (Zeitaro), II. 10, 34, 42, 44, 56, 71, 83
  
• Svabhâva, II. 39
  
• Svabhâva-kâya, II. 32
  
• Svabhâva-vâda, I. 98
  
• Svacchanda, II. 224
  
• Svankalok, III. 79
  
• Svasamvedyopanishad, II. 322
  
• Svayambhû, II. 20, 57, 118
  
  • Purâna, II. 20, 55, 118, 119; III. 383
    
• Svetadvîpa, II. 196; III. 425
  
• Svetaketu, I. 8
  
• Śvetâmbara, I. 111, 112, 116, 117, 120
  
• Śvetâśvatara Upanishad, I. 85; II. 180, 182, 187, 219, 296, 302, 305
  
• Swâminârâyaṇa, II. 175, 252
  
• Swat, II. 126
  
• Swedenborg, I. lv
  
• Swinburne, I. lxvi; II. 287
  
• Swing rites, I. 100; II. 115; III. 94
  
• Syadvâda, I. 108
  
• Syâma, III. 79
  
• Syllabaries, use of, III. 300
  
• Symbolism, I. lxx
  
• Synod, III. 34
  
• Syria, I. 268; III. 430
  
• Syriac, III. 189
  
• Syrian Christianity, II. 226
  
• 
  

• Ta-A-lo-han-nan-t'i-mi-to-lo-so-shuo-fa-chu-chi, III. 326
  
• Tabaristan, III. 199
  
• Tabat-i-Nasiri, II. 112
  
• Ta Chi, III. 282
  
• Ta Chieng, II. 3
  
• Tagara (Ter), III. 106, 155
  
• Tagaung, III. 47, 50
  
• Tagore Devendranath, I. 76; II. 287
  
  • Rabindranath, I. 46; II. 45
    
• T'aiping Rebellion, III. 232, 319
  
• Tai-shih-chih, II. 23
  
• Tai-Tsu, III. 270 275, 289
  
• Tai-Tsung, III. 259, 260, 264, 270, 279, 288, 327
  
• Taittiriya Aranyaka, II. 153
  
• Taittiriya school, I. lxxiii, 78 sq.
  
  • Upanishad, I. 46, 72, 78, 81, 84
    
• Tajih, II. 27
  
• Ta-jih-ching, II. 58; III. 284, 317
  
• Ta-jima, II. 88; III. 265
  
• Takakusu, I. 258; II. 3, 55, 78, 81, 82, 90, 103, 104, 125; III. 162, 217, 256, 283, 286, 298, 315, 329
  
• Ta Keo, III. 132
  
• Takshaśîlâ, I. 282; II. 100; III. 220
  
• Talaings, III. 28, 29, 45, 46, 51, 100
  
• Talifu, III. 79
  
• Talikota, I. 30
  
• tamas, II. 298
  
• Tamilian Antiquary, II. 215, 219
  
• Tamil Purâṇas, II. 183
  
• Tamils (language, literature, etc.), I. xxiv, xli, 108, 114, 118; II. 96, 182, 189, 191, 192, 204, 211, 212, 216; III. 5, 11 sq., 26, 42 sq., 416
  
• Ta Ming San Tsang, III. 289
  
• Tamluk, II. 94
  
• Ta-mo, III. 255
  
• Ta-mohsüe-mailun, III. 304
  
• Tamralipti, II. 92
  
• tan-dhan-man, II. 250
  
• T'ang dynasty, II. 18; III. 54, 154, 155, 193, 198, 202, 204, 206, 208, 209, 210, 242, 258-269, 289, 290, 301, 337
  
• Tangri, III. 216
  
• Tanguts, III. 208, 212
  
• Taṇhâ, I. lxxvii sq., 144, 198, 206, 208, 209
  
• Tanjore, I. 26; II. 214; III. 5, 16, 44
  
• Tanjur, the, III. 351, 372 sq.
  
• Tanmâtra, II. 299
  
• Tantoc Panggĕlaran, III. 171
  
• Tantras (Tantrism), I. xxxvi, lxxiv, lxxxi, lxxxvi, lxxxviii, 49, 67; II. 4, 8, 9, 21, 32, 55, 61, 62, 87, 121, 185, 188 sq., 274 sq., 306, 342; III. 40, 173, 293, 372, 375, 462
  
• Tantra Śâstra, II. 281
  
• Tantravârttika, II. 207
  
• Tantrayâna, III. 316
  
• Tantri, III. 172
  
• Tantric Buddhism, II. 126, 129, 130; III. 51, 52, 349
  
  • school, III. 316-320
    
  • texts, II. 121; III. 265
    
• Tantular, III. 176
  
• Tanunapat (Agni), I. 57
  
• Tao, II. 42; III. 216
  
• Tao-an, III. 295
  
• Tao Hsin, III. 308
  
• Tao Hsuan, III. 316, 326
  
• Taoism, I. lxxxiii, 49, 306; II. 284; III. 125, 193, 216, 227 sq., 241, 252, 258, 267, 271, 275 sq., 305, 319
  
• Taoist deities, III. 342
  
• Tao-mi-to Ching, III. 295
  
• Tao-tê-Ching, III. 246, 247
  
• Tåpå, III. 183
  
• Tapas, I. 71, 119. See Asceticism
  
• Tapasi, III. 141
  
• Ta Prohm temple, III. 123
  
• Tapussa, III. 50
  
• Târâ, II. 16-19, 27, 105, 122 sq., 277, 280; III. 156, 165, 169, 173, 219, 348, 393
  
• Târâ, the White, III. 383
  
• Târanâtha, II. 56, 63, 65, 68, 78, 80, 87, 111, 112, 113, 115, 125, 126, 128, 129; III. 52, 108, 123, 156, 177, 180, 219, 306, 307, 331, 360, 363, 381, 398, 453
  
• Târanâtha Vidyâratha, II. 281
  
• Tarigs, I. 238
  
• Tarim basin, I. xxvi; II. 17; III. 188 sq., 349, 452
  
• Tartar states, III. 8, 126, 249, 268
  
• Tashiding, III. 371
  
• Tashihchi, III. 327
  
• Tashi Lama, II. 113; III. 370, 371
  
• Tashi-lhun-po, III. 345, 360, 399
  
• Tashkent, III. 199, 202
  
• de Tassy (Garcin), II. 262
  
• Tathâgata, I. 110, 133, 163, 164, 166, 167, 168, 228, 230; II. 26, 38; III. 166, 216, 446
  
  • Garbha, II. 34, 43, 75, 84, 87
    
  • Guhyaka, II. 55, 61, 123; III. 375
    
• Ta-Tsi, II. 57
  
• Taṭṭaṇaṭṭu Piḷḷai, II. 220
  
• Tat tvam asi, I. 81
  
• tattvas, II. 204, 297, 319
  
• tattvatraya, II. 237
  
• Ta'-t'ung-fu, III. 193
  
• Taunggwin Sayâdaw, III. 66
  
• Taungu, III. 53
  
• Tauric Artemis, II. 276
  
• Taw Sein Ko, III. 49, 55, 59
  
• Taxila (Takshasila), I. xxxi, xxxv, 21, 23; III. 450. Now Rawal Pindi
  
• Taylor (Isaac), III. 356
  
• Ta Yueh Chih, III. 244
  
• Ta Yuṇ Ching, III. 261
  
• Teachings of Vêdanta according to Rāmānūjā, II. 315
  
• Teg Bahadur Guru, II. 268, 270
  
• Tegri, III. 354
  
• tejas, II. 196
  
• Telang, II. 207
  
• Tel-el-Amarna, III. 432
  
• Telinga Brahmans, II. 249
  
• Telingâna, III. 46
  
• Telopa (Tailopa), III. 387
  
• Telugu, I. 118; II. 219
  
• Temple, Sir. R.C., III. 49, 51, 68, 69
  
• Temple ritual, I. lxxxiv; II. 174; III. 42 sq., 331 sq., 389 sq., 400 (Tibetan)
  
• Temples, I. xxix, xxxiii, xlii, xlvi, lxxxiv sq., 114, 115, 119 (Jains); II. 172, 174; III. 74, 165 sq., 184 sq., 325, 343, 356. See also Chedis, Dagobas, Pagodas, Stupas
  
• Tenasserim, III. 73
  
• Tendai, III. 310, 404
  
• Tengalais, II. 163, 231, 235
  
• Tenggarese, III. 157, 182
  
• Tennent's Ceylon, III. 26, 33
  
• Tennyson, I. 329
  
• Tephu, III. 371
  
• Ter, III. 194
  
• Terai, I. 266
  
• Terebinthus, III. 446
  
• Terma, III. 350
  
• Terminology, ambiguities, I. 8, 189; III. 224
  
• Teshu Lama, III. 280
  
• Tetsu-yen, III. 291
  
• Textbook of Psychology, I. 190
  
• Tezpur, II. 127
  
• Thadominpaya, III. 48
  
• Thagyâ, III. 69
  
• Thai, the, I. xxv; III. 79, 81
  
• Thanangam, I. 116
  
• Thanesar, I. 25, 55
  
• Thapinyu, III. 56
  
• Tharrawadi, III. 65
  
• Thathanabaing, III. 66, 72
  
• Thaton, III. 6, 28, 29, 46, 48, 50, 55
  
• Theg-dman, II. 3
  
• Thegpa-chen-po, II. 3
  
• Theopathic condition, II. 161
  
• Thera, I. 256; III. 30
  
• Theragâthâ, I. 137, 139, 170, 180, 200, 279; II. 181; III. 240, 297
  
• Therapeutæ, III. 434, 436
  
• Theravâda, I. 261, 262; II. 48, 62, 162
  
• Therîgâthâ, I. 171, 279; II. 181; III. 240, 299
  
• Theriya Nikâya, III. 40
  
• Thesmophoria, I. 101
  
• Thibaut, II. 316
  
• Thibaw, king, III. 49, 66, 71
  
• Thĩb-Chĩng-Cha, III. 94
  
• Thohanbwâ, III. 61
  
• Thomas, III. 396
  
• Thompson, Francis, II. 162, 183
  
• Thompson, P.A., III. 89
  
• Thonmi Sanbhota, III. 348, 378
  
• Thor, I. 63
  
• Thòt-Kăthĭ̆n, III. 93
  
• Thought transference, III. 304, 309
  
• Thrace (Thracians), III. 435
  
• Three Bodies. See Trikâya
  
• Three kingdoms, III. 249
  
• Thsang-yang-Gya-thso, III. 366
  
• Thugs, I. lxxxix; II. 277
  
• Thú-'Năm, III. 94
  
• Thunder, Ministry of, III. 225
  
• Thuparâma Dagoba, III. 16
  
• Thurston, I. 90; II. 171, 225
  
• Tibet, I. xiii, xxiv, xxvii, xcii, 212, 238, 248; II. 17, 19, 23, 32, 82, 100, 111, 122, 127, 128, 129, 278; III. 8, 192, 199, 200, 207, 210, 214, 260, 263, 276, 278, 329, 345sq.
  
• Tibetan Canon, I. 276; II. 47, 57, 372-381
  
  • Chronicles, III. 211
    
• Tibetan manuscripts, III. 192
  
  • translations, II. 74, 95, 103, 111, 280, 350, 352. See also Kanjur, Lamaism, Tanjur, Tantrism
    
• Tibeto-Burman languages, II. 279; III. 46
  
• Tien (Shang Ti), I. 7; III. 216
  
• Tien-shan, III. 192
  
• Tien-t'ai, II. 51; III. 238, 258, 261, 287, 303, 310, 311 sq., 336
  
• T'ientsin, III. 319
  
• Tigaria, II. 114
  
• Ti-Kuan, III. 312
  
• Tiladhaka, II. 17
  
• Ti-lo-shi-ka, II. 105
  
• Timur, I. 29
  
• Tinnevelly, I. 26; II. 222, 237
  
• Tipitaka. See Tripitaka
  
• Tirokuḍḍasuttam, III. 92
  
• Tirhut. I. 87, 113; II. 117
  
• Tîrthankara, I. 110, 119, 343; II. 153; III. 307
  
• Tirumalar, II. 204
  
• Tirumangai, II. 231
  
• Tirumurai, II. 215, 220
  
• Tirupati, II. 240
  
• Tiruvâçagam, I. xlv, xc; II. 215, 217, 219, 221, 232; III. 418
  
• Tiru-vay-mori, II. 231
  
• Tisastvustik (Turkish), III. 356
  
• Tissak, III. 43
  
• Tissa Moggaliputta, I. 256, 259, 261, 271
  
• Ti-tsang, II. 18, 24; III. 221, 321, 327, 446
  
• Titthiya school, I. 97
  
• Tjandi Arjuno, III. 167
  
  • Bimo, III. 167
    
  • Djago, III. 159, 165, 168
    
  • Kalasan, III. 165 sq.
    
  • Mendut, III. 165
    
  • Plaosan, III. 165
    
  • Sangasani, III. 168
    
  • Sari, III. 165
    
• Tjantakaparva, III. 172
  
• Tjitjatih River, III. 158
  
• Toba Hung, III. 252
  
• Toba Tao, III. 252
  
• Todar Mall, I. 31
  
• Toemapel, III. 158, 159, 168
  
• Tokhâra, III. 202
  
• Tokharian (Tokhari), III. 191, 202, 206, 213, 221
  
• Tokmak, III. 198
  
• Tōkyō, III. 290
  
• Toleration, I. xcii, xciv, 158, 178
  
• Tolo-Pu-sa, II. 17
  
• Tomara dynasty, I. 29
  
• Tone inflexion, III. 81
  
• Tonkin, III. 340
  
• Tooth (Buddha's), III. 22-28, 277
  
• Toramâṇa, I. 25
  
• Tortoise (incarnation), II. 147
  
• T'oumu, II. 18
  
• Toungco, III. 48
  
• T'oung Pao, II. 78, 88; III. 183, 213, 217, 248, 280, 292, 297, 324, 335, 349, 350, 353, 384
  
• Tour in search of Sanskrit manuscripts, II. 127
  
• Towers of Fame and Victory, I. 120
  
• Toyog, III. 189
  
• Trade routes, I. xii, xxvi; II. 139; III. 100, 106, 155, 188, 189, 197, 203, 263, 415, 430
  
• Trailokyasâra, III. 114
  
• Trailokyeśvara, III. 116
  
• Traiphûm, III. 99
  
• Tran dynasty, III. 341
  
• Translations of the Dhamma Sangari, I. 281
  
• Transliteration (Chinese system), III. 300 sq.; (Tibetan system), III. 347, 377
  
• Transmigration. See Metempsychosis, Reincarnation, Saṃsâra
  
• Trapusha, III. 215
  
• Travancore, I. 26; II. 147, 222
  
• Triad, II. 23, 30, 164, 204; III. 122
  
• Triad (Chinese Scriptures), III. 317, 327
  
• Tribal divisions, II. 178
  
• Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces, II. 261, 266
  
• Trichinopoly, I. 17, 26; II. 235
  
• Trichur, II. 207
  
• Trika (tripartite), II. 223
  
• Trikâya, II. 32, 84; III. 181, 388
  
• Trilokasâra, I. 117
  
• Trimûrti, I. 57; II. 164; III. 176, 180
  
• Trinh, III. 341
  
• Trinity, I, 310; III. 122 421, 451
  
• Tripitaka (Tipitaka), I. 51, 117, 128, 242, 258, 261, 271, 276; II. 78, 81, 84; III. 14, 51, 56, 65, 81, 83, 86, 88, 98, 217, 237, 248, 356. See Chinese Tripitaka
  
• Triratna, III. 343
  
• Trita, III. 425
  
• Tritresta, III. 155
  
• Tritsus, I. 20
  
• True Law, the, I. 217
  
• Trŭ̃t-Thai, III. 93
  
• Tsa, III. 296
  
• Tsai Hsin, III. 213
  
• Tsai-Li, III. 319
  
• Tsang province, III. 364
  
• Tśangspa-dKarpo, III. 392
  
• Tsao Tung, III. 309
  
• Tsarma, III. 211
  
• Tseng-i, III. 296
  
• Tshe-Mara, III. 350
  
• Tsi-lu (Chi-lu), III. 287
  
• Tsin dynasty, III. 103, 104, 249, 314
  
• Tsin (former) State, III. 250
  
• Tsong-kha-pa, I. xxvii; III. 276, 358, 381, 388, 398
  
• Tsui Hao, III. 252
  
• Tsung, III. 303
  
• Tsung-mên, III. 306, 310
  
• Tsung-n'en-t'ung-yoao-hsu-chi, III. 307
  
• Tsu-Shih, III. 306
  
• Tu-Chi, III. 290
  
• Tu Fa Shun, III. 315
  
• Tughlak dynasty, I. 29
  
• Tukaram, I. xc; II. 161, 244, 245, 255, 258; III. 427
  
• Tukhara, III. 297
  
• Tulsi Das, I. xlv, lxxv, lxxxi, xc, c; II. 150, 152, 191, 245 sq., 282
  
• Tümed, III. 362
  
• T'ung, III. 311
  
• Tungabhadra, I. 30
  
• Tun-huang, III. 189, 192, 193, 197, 210, 301, 446
  
• Turanian invasions, I. 35
  
• Turfan, II. 22; III. 190, 198, 200, 205 sq., 297, 356
  
• Turiya, I. lxiii, 83
  
• Turkestan, II. 24, 54, 56; III. 380, 458
  
• Turki dynasties, I. 28; III. 456
  
• Turkish, I. 20; III. 192, 215
  
• Turkomans, I. 23
  
• Turks, III. 198, 199
  
• Turnour, III. 21, 25
  
• Tusita heaven, I. 174, 261, 342; II. 7, 67; III. 20, 24, 220
  
• Tutelary deities, III. 391 sq.
  
• Tvashṭri, I. 57
  
• Two visits to Tea Countries of China, III. 27
  
• Tylor, I. 304
  
• Tzu-An, III. 280
  
• Tz'u-ên-tai-shih, III. 315
  
• Tz'u-ên-tsung, III. 315
  
• Tzu Liang, III. 253
  
• 
  

• Uccheda, II. 43
  
• Udâna, I. 133, 157, 160, 226, 296; III. 214, 296, 372, 373
  
• Udânavarga, III. 295
  
• Udandapura, II. 111
  
• Udayâdityavarman, III. 110, 119
  
• Udayana (king), II. 85
  
• Uddaka Râmaputta, I. 135, 136, 303, 316
  
• Uddâlaka Aruṇi, I. 75, 81, 92; II. 308
  
• Udeypore, III. 116
  
• Udgâtṛi, I. 69
  
• Udhaccam, I. 227
  
• Udipi, II. 240
  
• Udyâna, II. 22, 93, 96, 100, 109, 126, 127, 278; III. 213, 254, 300, 349, 398
  
• Ugra. III. 146, 382
  
• Ugrasena, king, III. 452
  
• Uighur, I. 276; II. 54, 89; III. 189, 192, 198, 200, 206, 210, 215, 263, 356
  
• Ujjain, I. 25; II. 108
  
• Ujjeni, II. 227
  
• Ujjhebhaka, II. 59
  
• Ukkala, III. 50
  
• Ukko, I. 9
  
• Ullambana, III. 264
  
• Umâ, II. 216, 218; III. 114, 146, 147
  
• Umâ Haimavati, II. 277
  
• Umâpati, II. 184, 221
  
• Underhill, I. 136, 308; II. 275
  
• Uniformity (Hinduism), II. 167, 177
  
• United Provinces, I. xlviii, 87, 132; II. 108, 194
  
• Universal Mother, II. 287
  
  • Religions, I. 123; II. 124
    
• Upâdâna, I. 208 sq.
  
• Upadesa Śâstra, II. 78
  
• Upâdhis, II. 313
  
• Upâdhyâya, III. 330
  
• Upâgamas, II. 205
  
• Upagupta, I. 269, 271; II. 80; III. 307
  
• Upajjhâya, I. 244
  
• Upaka, I. 110
  
• Upakâraka, I. 208
  
• Upâli, I. 155, 256, 257, 288
  
  • (abbot), III. 36
    
• Upanishads, I. xvi, liv sq., lxxiii, lxxvii, lxxix, 20, 40, 42, 44, 46, 48, 51, 53, 62, 66, 72, 74 sq., 92, 104, 108, 129, 159, 192, 209, 286, 288, 297, 305, 306, 310, 331; II. 48, 74, 151, 154, 186, 187, 201, 208, 229, 232, 234, 238, 240, 270, 280, 281, 293, 305, 308, 321; III. 175, 246, 305, 462
  
• Upapurânas, II. 285
  
• Upâsaka, I. 249; III. 245
  
• Upâsakadasâḥ, I. 116
  
• Upasampadâ, I. 244; III. 328
  
• Upatissa, I. 155
  
• Upavasatha days, II. 104
  
• Upekshâ, III. 173
  
• Upendra, II. 156
  
• Uposatha days, I. 243, 244, 250, 257, 270; III. 41, 42, 59, 63, 72, 89, 124, 130, 332, 389
  
• Upper Chindwin, III. 53
  
• Ural Altaic languages, I. 20
  
• Urga, III. 360, 369, 398
  
• Uroja, II. 147
  
• Ursprung der Linga Kultus, II. 143
  
• Urumtsi, III. 192, 200
  
• Uruvelâ, I. 136, 146, 168, 257
  
• Ushas, I. 62, 63
  
• Ushnîsha-vijaya, III. 394
  
• Ushṇisha-vijayâ-dhâraṇi, II. 125
  
• utpâda, II. 43
  
• Utpala, II. 223
  
• Utsarpinî, I. 107
  
• utsavavigraha, II. 173
  
• Utśü-kän-külgan, II. 3
  
• uttama-yâna, II. 3
  
• Uttara, III. 50
  
• Uttara-dhyâna, I. 111, 112
  
• Uttarâdyayâna, I. 117; III. 439
  
• Uttarâjîva, III. 57
  
• Uttara Mîmâṃsâ, II. 291, 310
  
• Uttarâpathaka, I. 261
  
• Uvâsagadasao, I. 99, 116
  
• 
  

• Vac, II. 181
  
• Vacanâmritam, II. 252
  
• Vacaspatimiśra, II. 95
  
• Vaccha, I. 230
  
• Vadagalais, II. 163, 235 sq., 243
  
• Vaeddhas, III. 13
  
• Vagîśvara, II. 19
  
• Vâgvatî mâhâtmya, II. 119
  
• Vai-bhâshika, I. 260; II. 82, 89, 90, 102; III. 379
  
• Vaidehî (queen), II. 30
  
• Vaidika Karmakâṇḍa, II. 190
  
• Vaidûrya, III. 327
  
• Vaikhânasâgama, II. 190
  
• Vaikuntha, II. 196
  
  • Nâtha, II. 260
    
• Vaipulya Sûtras, II. 48, 54, 103
  
• Vairocana, II. 19, 26, 27, 126, 198; III. 166, 172 sq., 211, 337, 350, 385, 395
  
• Vairocana-rasmi-pratimandita, II. 27
  
• Vaisali, I. 111, 114; II. 17
  
• Vai-śeshika (philosophy), I. 109; II. 95, 291, 292, 304
  
• Vaiśeshikam, III. 44
  
• Vaishnava, Vaishnavism. See Vishnuism, Vishnuites
  
• Vaishnavism and Saivism, II. 152, 153, 157, 202, 242, 248, 256, 262
  
• Vaishnavite Reformers of India, II. 232, 237
  
• Vaiśravana, III. 209, 392
  
• Vaiśvanara, I. 57 (Agni)
  
• Vaiśya, I. 34; III. 183 (Visias)
  
• Vaitulya sect, III. 40, 41
  
• Vajapeya, II. 171
  
• Vajira, I. 190; III. 40
  
• Vajjians, I. 161, 162, 166, 257, 258
  
• Vajjiputta school, III. 19
  
• Vajra, III. 122
  
• Vajrabodhi, II. 21; III. 264, 317
  
• Vajrâcârya, II. 119
  
• Vajrâcârya-arhat-bhikshu-buddha, II. 119
  
• Vajracchedikâ, II. 41; III. 191, 276, 283, 301, 374, 378 (diamond-cutter)
  
• Vajradhara, II. 23; III. 389, 391
  
• Vajradhâtu, III. 317
  
• Vajragarbha, II. 55
  
• Vajrakâya, II. 32, 123
  
• Vajrapâni, III. 122, 391, 392
  
• Vajrasattva, II. 23, 26, 32; III. 389, 391
  
• Vajravarâhî, III. 394
  
• Vajrayâna, II. 4; III. 40, 386
  
• vâk, III. 181
  
• Valabhî, I. 117; II. 105
  
• Valavati, II. 15
  
• Valentinus, III. 445
  
• Vallabha, I. xlv; II. 230, 244, 248, 253
  
• Vallabhâcârya, I. 42; II. 147, 176, 185, 245, 248 sq., 251, 268, 290
  
• (De la) Vallée-Poussin, II. 9, 11, 32, 48, 85, 89, 121, 122, 315; III. 331, 373, 387
  
• Vâlmîki, II. 246
  
• Vâmâ-cârins, II. 283, 284 (left-handed celebrants)
  
• Vâmadeva, II. 198
  
• Vâmana, II. 151, 193; III. 106
  
• Vâma Śiva, III. 119
  
• Vâmsâvali, II. 119
  
• Vanaprastha, I. 89
  
• Vaṇga, II. 279
  
• Van-mien, III. 344
  
• Vâraha-Saṃhitâ, II. 195
  
• Vârâhi Tantra, II. 190
  
• Vârâmudra, II. 16
  
• Varâna Purâṇa, II. 193
  
• Vardhamâna, I. 105, 111, 112
  
• Varieties of Religious Experience, I. 309; II. 161
  
• Varna, II. 178; III. 113
  
• Varṇapiṭaka, I. 293
  
• Varuṇa, I. 57, 60, 88, 103; II. 28, 270
  
• Vâsana, II. 44
  
• Vasantotsava, II. 270
  
• Vâsaṿadatta, II. 98
  
• Vasco da Gama, I. 15, 31
  
• Vasilief, II. 81, 90, 92
  
• Vâsishka, II. 64
  
• Vasishṭha, II. 152
  
• Vaśitâ, III. 355
  
• Vassa, I. 149, 245; III. 81, 90, 131, 332
  
• Vasu, Nagendranath, II. 114
  
• Vasubandhu, I. xxxviii, 260; II. 48, 59, 64 sq., 83 sq., 102, 123, 169, 306; III. 52, 108, 123, 157, 166, 176, 220, 285, 286, 294, 307 ,315, 376
  
• Vâsudeva, I. xliii, 24, 113; II. 64, 153, 154, 162, 180, 194 sq., 200, 228, 233, 245
  
• Vasugupta, II. 225
  
• Vasumitra, II. 78; III. 307
  
• Vasus, I. 57
  
• Vatapi, I. 26, 27, 114
  
• vâtsalya, II. 255
  
• Vat-si-jum, III. 84
  
• Vaṭṭagâmani, I. 285; II. 50; III. 19, 31, 33
  
• vaṭṭhu-vijjâ, III. 232
  
• Vâyu, I. 63; II. 239, 240
  
• Vâyu Purâna, I. 15; II. 187, 202
  
• Vâyustuti, II. 241
  
• vedanâ, I. 188
  
• vedanîya, I. 107
  
• Vedânta (Philosophy), I. xxxii, lii, cii, 47, 235, 302; II. 202, 208-225, 235, 268, 292 sq., 307-317
  
  • Desika, II. 195, 236, 237
    
  • Sûtras, II. 202, 208, 229, 230, 233, 238, 255, 282, 305, 314
    
• Vedârtha Pradîpa, II. 233
  
  • Saṇgraha, II. 233
    
• Vedas (Jain Canon), I. 117
  
• Vedas (Vedic religion), I. xv, xxxvi, lxxiv, 3, 40, 42, 67, 77 sq., 89; II. 136 sq., 186, 202, 236, 292 sq.; III. 186, 419
  
• Vedaśâstras, II. 67
  
• Vedic Index, I. 134; II. 153
  
• Vedic Rites, II. 171
  
• Vegetation deity, II. 156
  
• Vêmana, II. 219
  
• Vena (king), I. 36, 88
  
• Vengi, I. 27; III. 51, 156
  
• Veṇhu, I. 103; II. 137 (Vishṇu)
  
• Venkateśvara, I. 105
  
• Vepulla (Mt.), I. 103
  
• Verethragna, I. 63
  
• Vernacular, literature, and language, I. xxiv, xlv, 40; II. 119, 241, 243, 244; III. 65
  
• Vesâlî, I. 150, 159, 162 sq., 169, 254, 255, 257, 290
  
• Vessabhû, I. 342
  
• Vessantara, II. 10
  
• Veth, III. 182
  
• Veṭhadîpa, I. 169
  
• Vetulyaka sect, I. 260, 261, 293; II. 48, 67; III. 20, 40
  
• Vetulyas, III. 19, 32
  
• Vibbhajavâdin sect, I. 261, 262, 276, 291, 298
  
• Vibhangas, III. 21
  
• Vibhâsha, II. 79, 82, 89
  
• vibhinnâmśa, II. 255
  
• Vibhu, III. 114
  
• vici-kicchâ, I. 227
  
• Vidarbha, II. 85
  
• viddhi, III. 117
  
• Videha, I. 36, 87, 94, 161
  
• Vidhi, II. 195
  
• Viḍûḍabha, I. 161
  
• Vidya, II. 204
  
• Vidyabhushana, Satischandra, II. 65, 94, 105, 111; III. 376
  
• Vidyâdharis, III. 182 (widadaris)
  
• Vidyâ-karaprabhâ, III. 379
  
• Vidyâmâtra, III. 315
  
• Vidyâpati, II. 244, 253
  
• Vier philosophische Texte des Mahabharatam, II. 187
  
• Vighnotsava, III. 172
  
• Vihâra, I. 119, 245; II. 257; III. 149, 193, 212. See also Monasteries
  
• Vihâro, I. 210
  
• Vijaya, II. 149; III. 5, 12
  
• Vijaya (Champa), III. 138
  
  • Bahu, III. 33
    
• Vijayâditya (king), III. 116
  
• Vijayanagar, I. xli, 19, 30, 31; II. 210, 212, 249; III. 456
  
• Vijayapur, III. 58
  
• Vijayasambhava (king), III. 207, 211, 212
  
• Vijayeśvara, III. 116
  
• Vijñâna Bhikshu, II. 303
  
• Vijñânamâtra, III. 315
  
• Vijñânavâdin sect, II. 37
  
• Vikramâditya, I. 25; II. 88
  
• Vikramaśila, II. 111, 112, 128
  
• Vikrântavarman, III. 140, 143
  
• Vikṛiti, II. 297
  
• Village deities, I. 100, 103
  
• Village Gods of Southern India, II. 213, 276
  
• Villemereuil, III. 111
  
• Vimalâ, II. 11
  
• Vimalâ Dharma (I and II), III. 27, 36
  
• Vimalakîrti Sûtra, II. 84
  
• Vimâna vatthu, I. 280, 289
  
• Vimar'sinî, II. 222
  
• Vinaya, I. lxxv, 97, 129, 130, 135, 155 sq., 161, 224, 239, 241, 244, 245, 256 sq., 263, 277 sq.; II. 48, 57, 71, 72, 80, 82, 99, 102, 125; III. 21, 29, 62, 191, 285, 292, 296 sq. (Hînayâna), 322, 373
  
• Vinaya Pattrika, II. 245
  
  • Piṭaka, III. 13, 59, 284, 373
    
• Vinaya-vibhâsha-Sûtra, II. 78
  
• Vindhya mountains, I. 20; II. 277
  
• Vindhyâcal, II. 277
  
• Vindhyeśvari (Maharânî), II. 277
  
• Viññâṇa, I. 189, 190, 197, 198
  
• Vipakasrutam, I. 116
  
• Vipassanâ, I. 313; III. 131, 310
  
• Vipassî, I. 342
  
• Vîrabhadra, II. 140; III. 391
  
• Vîrapura, III. 140
  
• Vîra Śaiva Brahmans, II. 227
  
• Virgil, I. lv
  
• Virincivatsa, II. 87
  
• vîrya, II. 196; III. 173, 304
  
• Visâkhâ, I. 153, 159, 251
  
• Vishṇu (Vishnuism), I. xxxiv sq., xl sq., lxxi, lxxiv, lxxx, 17, 36, 47, 48, 57, 103, 343 (incarnations); II. 33, 113, 115, 130, 136-165, 182, 228 sq.; III. 43 (Ceylon), 97 (Siam), 146 (Champa), 167, 173, 176 (Java), 186 (Bali), 392 (Tibet), 419
  
• Vishṇu Buddha, III. 181
  
• Vishṇu Dharma, II. 187, 228
  
• Vishnuites (sects), I. 115; II. 115, 128, 140, 177 (Baishnabs), 179 sq., 186 sq., 228 sq., 242 sq.
  
• Vishṇukarma, III. 96
  
• Vishṇuloka, III. 114
  
• Vishṇu Purâna, I. 218; II. 28, 146, 148, 155, 157, 186, 187, 228, 234, 306; III. 425
  
• Vishṇu-Siva, III. 113. Cf. Harihara
  
• Vishṇusvâmi, II. 248
  
• Vishṇu Vardhâna, III. 159, 168
  
• Visishtadvaita (philosophy), II. 229, 233, 234, 316 sq.
  
• Visser, II. 24; III. 221
  
• Visuddhi-Magga, III. 29, 30, 45
  
• Visvaksena, II. 233
  
• Visvamitra, I. 36
  
• Vithalnath, II. 251
  
• Vittala Deva, II. 233
  
• Viṭṭhala, II. 161, 257
  
• Vittoba, II. 161, 257
  
• Vivâgasuyam, I. 116
  
• vivartavâda, II. 264, 318
  
• Vivasvat, I. 57
  
• Viveka (king), II. 237
  
• Vivekananda (Svâmi), I. xlvii
  
• Viyâhapaññatti, I. 116
  
• viyaṇga, III. 454
  
• Vocan (Vochan inscript.), I. xxviii; III. 108, 138 sq.
  
• Voharaka Tissa (king), III. 19
  
• Vohâratissa, III. 40
  
• Vrah Kamrata, III. 121
  
• Vraḥ rûpa, III. 115
  
• Vrah Vináśikha, III. 117
  
• Vriddha Harita Samhitâ, II. 163
  
• Vrikats, II. 256
  
• Vrindâvana, II. 154
  
• Vrishabha, II. 225
  
• Vrishṇis (sept), II. 154, 194 sq.
  
• Vritra, I. 59
  
• Vritrahan, I. 63
  
• Vṛitta-sañcaya, III. 158
  
• Vulcan, I. 56
  
• Vulture's Peak (sermon, etc.), I. 157; II. 29, 49, 51, 55
  
• vyakaraṇa, II. 55
  
• Vyâkhyâprajnâpti, I. 116
  
• Vyâkhyâtantra, III. 377
  
• Vyasakutas, II. 241
  
• Vyûha, II. 196 sq.
  
• 
  

• Wachsberger, III. 194
  
• Waddell, I. 212, 336; II. 16, 50, 128; III. 329, 347, 349, 361, 370, 371, 373, 380, 383, 389, 394, 395, 398, 400
  
• Waguru (king), III. 66
  
• Wahabis, III. 458
  
• Wäinämöinen, I. 67
  
• Waleri, III. 168
  
• Walleser, II. 51, 74, 85, 86, 315, 373
  
• Wan, III. 278
  
• Wang An Shih, III. 259
  
• Wang-Chen, III. 277
  
• Wang Chin, III. 264
  
• Wang dynasty, III. 337
  
• Wang Hsüan Ts'ê, III. 260
  
• Wang-Wei, III. 261
  
• Wang Yang Ming, III. 272
  
• Wan-li, III. 226, 279, 363
  
• wănphra:, III. 92
  
• Wan Ti, III. 289
  
• Warren, I. 190, 212, 252, 320
  
• Wartal, II. 175, 259
  
• Was. See Vasso
  
• Wassiljen, III. 283
  
• Wăt, III. 88
  
  • Chern, III. 85
    
  • Phô, III. 97
    
  • Somarokot, III. 85
    
• Watanabe, II. 55
  
• Watters, I. 258; II. 15, 22, 23, 33, 51, 61, 76 sq., 80, 82 sq., 92, 126; III. 5, 21, 25, 45, 148, 156,211, 240, 285, 300, 307, 315, 326, 453
  
• Weber, I. 116; II. 176; III. 423
  
• Wei, II. 171; III. 204, 206, 249, 252 sq., 257
  
• Wei Ch'ih, III. 209
  
• Wei-ch'ih I-sêng, III. 195
  
• Wei-ch'ih-Po-chih-na, III. 195
  
• Wei Hsieh, III. 242
  
• Wei-lüeh, III. 245
  
• Wei-shih-hsiang-chiao, III. 315
  
• Wei-to, III. 326
  
• Wells, H.G., I. ciii
  
• Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung, I. 236, 309
  
• Wema Kadphises, II. 202
  
• Wên Hsüan Ti, III. 251
  
• Wên Shu, II. 19; III. 327
  
• Wên-ti (Emperor), III. 252
  
• Westcott, G.H., II. 262 sq.
  
• Western Tsin dynasty, II. 52; III. 203, 249
  
• Wheel of Causation, I. 49
  
• Wheel of Life, I. 212
  
• Wheel of Righteousness, I. 143
  
• White Brahma, III. 392
  
• Whitehead, II. 213, 276, 394
  
• White Horse Monastery, III. 244, 248, 249
  
• White Huns. See Huns
  
• White Lotus school, III. 314, 319
  
• White Târâ, III. 383, 394
  
• Widow-burning (Sati, Suttee), I. lxxxviii; II. 168; III. 192
  
• Widow's Mite, III. 437
  
• Wiedemann, II. 122
  
• Wieger, I. 173; II. 284, 320; III. 241, 259, 266, 267, 294, 304
  
• Wĩhán, III. 89
  
• Wilde, Oscar, II. 236
  
• Williams (Monier), II. 277
  
• Wilson, H.H., II. 155, 262
  
• Wilwatikta, III. 160
  
• Windisch, I. 143, 282
  
• Winternitz, I. 134, 286; II. 55, 83, 84, 87, 118, 169, 187, 283
  
• Wisdom, God of, II. 145
  
• Wodeyars of Mysore, II. 226
  
• (The) Woman of Samaria, III. 439
  
• Women (status), I. 112, 158, 248, 251; II. 123, 160, 168, 232, 250, 251, 275 sq., 285; III. 56, 97. See also Nuns
  
• Wong Madjapahit, III. 183
  
• Wordsworth, I. lv
  
• World Religion (Buddhism as), I. 177
  
• Worship of Relics. See Relics
  
• Wright, II. 116
  
• Writing (art of), I. 287. See also Alphabets, Inscriptions
  
• Wu dynasty, III. 105, 109
  
• Wu, Empress, III. 260, 289, 315
  
• Wu Hou, III. 260
  
• Wu-i (Hînayânist), II. 93
  
• Wu-K'ung, III. 199, 202, 205, 262
  
• Wu province, III. 364
  
• Wu-t'ai-shan, II. 20, 21; III. 221, 321
  
• Wu-Tao-tzu, III. 242, 261, 263
  
• Wu-Ti, I. 265; III. 105, 161, 163,196, 203, 208, 237, 253 sq., 289, 304
  
• Wu-Ti (Northern Chan), III. 257
  
• Wu Tsung, III. 258, 267, 268, 273, 278
  
• Wu-wei, II. 42
  
• Wu-wei-chiao, III. 318
  
• Wu-yu, III. 300
  
• 
  

• Xerxes, III. 432
  
• 
  

• Yâdavas, I. 30; II. 113, 154, 194
  
• Yadricchâ-vâdins, I. 98
  
• Yâjakas, III. 118, 125
  
• Yajna, I. 63
  
• Yajñaśrî, king, III. 102
  
• Yâjñavalkya, I. lxxiii, 75, 79, 80, 83, 84, 93, 159, 298, 308
  
• Yajurveda, I. 53, 93; II. 141, 277
  
• Yäkä-külgän, II. 3
  
• Yakkhas (Yakshas), I. 6, 102, 103; III. 13, 174, 393
  
• Yama, I. 62, 103, 337; III. 174, 175 ,225, 392
  
• Yama (restraint), I. 305, 393
  
• Yamaka, I. 229, 234
  
• Yâmalas, II. 282
  
• Yamântaka, III. 389, 391, 392
  
• Yamdok (lake), III. 394
  
• Yamunâ, II. 159; III. 113
  
• Yâmunâcârya, II. 195, 232
  
• Yâna, II. 4. Cf. Hînayâna, Mahâyâna
  
• Yang, II. 278, 289
  
• Yang ( = God, in Malay), III. 183
  
• Yang-Ti, III. 289
  
• Yang Tikuh inscript., III. 109
  
• Yangtse, III. 255, 269
  
• Yang-wen Hiu, III. 303
  
• Yannur, I. 126
  
• Yantras, II. 280
  
• Yao Ch'a, III. 255
  
• Yao Ch'ung, III. 262
  
• Yao Kuang Hsiao, III. 276
  
• Yarkand, I. xxvi, 24; II. 76; III. 200, 202, 211
  
• Yasa, I. 134, 145, 185, 257
  
• Yashts, II. 28
  
• Yasna, I. 63
  
• Yâsodâ, II. 154
  
• Yaśodharâ, I. 174, 301
  
• Yaśodharman (king), II. 148
  
• Yaśomitra, II. 89
  
• Yaśovarman, III. 115, 119
  
• Yatis, I. 113, 119, 121
  
• Yâtras (religious dramas), II. 230
  
• Yava, III. 152
  
• Yavadi, III. 153
  
• Yavadvîpa, III. 140, 152
  
• Yavakoṭi, III. 152
  
• Yavanas, I. 23; II. 69
  
• Yazawin (Chronicle), III. 65
  
• Yellow Church, III. 358, 364, 383, 393, 398 sq.
  
• Yen-lo, III. 225
  
• Yenta, III. 361
  
• Yeses, III. 366, 367
  
• Yeses Hod, III. 352
  
• Ye'ses-sde, III. 379
  
• Yethas, II. 96
  
• Yezd, I. 69
  
• Yi-dam, II. 122, 391
  
• Yin, II. 278
  
• Ying Tsung, III. 277
  
• Ying-yai-Shêng-len, III. 160
  
• Yoe, III. 49
  
• Yoga (philosophy), I. xlviii, 73, 201, 302 sq.; II. 128, 152, 189, 201, 202, 216, 224, 240, 291, 292, 296, 303 sq.; III. 146, 173
  
• Yogâcâra, I. 193, 260, 303; II. 37 sq., 42, 83, 87, 88, 90, 91, 103
  
• Yogâcâryâbhûmi śâstra, III. 213, 284, 285
  
• Yogâchârya (Asanga's system), I. xxxix; II. 3, 306. See Asanga
  
• Yogaddhyâna, III. 146
  
• Yogaśâstra, III. 213
  
• Yoga-vaśishtḥa-râmâyaṇa, II. 187
  
• Yoginî Tantra, II. 280, 289
  
• Yoginîs, II. 286
  
• Yogis, I. lxv, 72, 303; II. 294
  
• Yŏmma: rạt (Yâma), III. 96
  
• Yonanâgarâlasanda, III. 18
  
• Yonas, I. 268
  
• Yo-shih-fo, III. 327
  
• Yuan, III. 253, 311
  
• Yuan (Annals, dynasty), III. 159, 234, 272, 273, 282, 289, 301, 310, 318, 324, 338, 357
  
• Yuan Chwang, I. 258; II. 76; III. 5
  
• Yuan-Jen-lu, III. 288
  
• Yuan Tao, III. 267
  
• Yuan Ti, III. 257
  
• Yucatan, III. 169
  
• Yu-Chao-En, III. 264
  
• Yueh-chih, II. 20, 64, 109; III. 197, 201, 212, 213, 218, 248. See Kushan
  
• Yueh-teng-san-mei-ching, II. 55
  
• Yugas, I. 46
  
• Yü-lau-p'en, III. 264, 332
  
• Yule's Marco Polo, I. 305; II. 320; III. 25, 124, 277
  
• Yunga-Chêng, III. 237
  
• Yung-Lo, III. 276, 278, 287, 359
  
• Yun Kang, III. 252
  
• Yün Mên, III. 309
  
• Yünnan, III. 46, 81, 262, 349
  
• gYün-ston-rDo-rje-dpal, III. 357
  
• Yü-pien, III. 300
  
• Yü Ti, III. 228
  
• Yūzūnembutsu sect, III. 404
  
• 
  

• Zaingganaing, III. 59
  
• Zaotar, I. 63
  
• Zarathustra, II. 156
  
• Zarmanochegas, III. 431
  
• Zedi, III. 74, 89 (chedi)
  
• Zen, I. 233, 322; II. 46; III. 269, 306, 405
  
• Zervan, III. 215
  
• Zeus, I. 63
  
• Zinda Kaliana, II. 147
  
  • Ghazi, III. 459
    
• Zohar, the, III. 462
  
• Zo-jo-ji Library, III. 290
  
• Zoroaster (Zoroastrian religion), I. xv, 52, 63; II. 70, 275; III. 202, 209, 213, 216, 218sq., 263, 419, 449 sq.
  
• Zoroastrian Gathas, I. 51, 52
  
  • Theology, II. 275